U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development
Office of Policy Development and Research
The Homeownership Experience of
Low-Income and Minority Families
A Review and Synthesis of the Literature
The Homeownership Experience of
Low-Income and Minority Families
A Review and Synthesis of the Literature
Prepared for
U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development
Office of Policy Development and Research
Prepared by
Christopher E. Herbert
Eric S. Belsky
Abt Associates Inc.
Cambridge, MA
February 2006
Acknowledgements
The authors would like to thank Bulbul Kaul for her assistance in analyzing the American Housing
Survey, Mark Duda for his assistance in reviewing the literature on the financial returns to
homeownership, and Missy Robinson for her efforts to produce the final report. In addition, we
would like to thank Harold L. Bunce, William J. Reeder, and Marina L. Myhre of the U.S.
Department of Housing and Urban Development for their careful and thoughtful review of the report.
The contents of this report are the views of the contractor and do not necessarily reflect the views or
policies of the U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development or the U.S. Government.
Foreword
Throughout American history, homeownership and the independence that goes with a place
of one's own has been a primal aim of Americans. Every President in modem times has sought to
improve opportunities for homeownership and President Bush has placed special emphasis on
extending the
American Dream
to low-income and minority households with his goal and efforts to
bring about
5.5
million new minority homeowners by the year
2010.
The benefits of owning a home are well known. Perhaps best known as a principal source of
wealth accumulation for a majority of Americans, it also provides a greater degree of insulation from
.
.
rising housing costs allowing more income to be saved or put to other uses. Research has also
documented a range of non-financial, individual and social benefits of homeownership, including
improved housing quality, satisfaction. and conditions for
childhood development. However, the
extent to which low-income or minority homebuyers share in the traditional benefits of
homeownership noted above has received far less attention.
HUD's Office of Policy Development and Research initiated this study,
77ze Homeownership
Experience of Low-Income and Minority Families:
A
Review and Synthesis of the Literature.
to
provide a comprehensive examination of the homeownership experience of low-income and minority
families over time and determine the extent to which low-income and minority homeowners are
themselves reaping the traditional benefits of homeownership. Four shorter empirical papers listed
below were also completed in conjunction with the study:
I. The Impact of House Price Appreciation on Portfolio Composition and Savings
2.
The Growth of Earnings of Low-income Households and the Sensitivity of Their Homeownership
Choices to Economic and Socio-Demographic Shocks
3.
Wealth Accumulation and Homeownership: Evidence for Low-Income Horseholds
4.
Is Manufactured Housing a Good Alternative for Low-Income Families? Evidence from the American
Housing Survey
The study finds that over the last ten to fifteen years, large numbers of new low-
income and minority homeowners have made
good
initial choices, buying good quality
homes in decent neighborhoods. More generally, the study finds that low-income and
minority owners are as likely as others to benefit from homeownership. These owners
are
just as likely to
see
their homes appreciate
as
others; in fact, for the vast majority, housing
wealth
is
their only source of wealth. There is also evidence that children of low-income
owners have greater success in education and the job market than children of low-income
renters.
The study also finds that low-income and minority families are more apt to encounter
difficulties sustaining homeownership and points to the importance of continuing and enhancing
policies that help owners weather and resolve circumstances that threaten their ability to sustain
homeownership. While the study identifies many areas where our understanding could be enhanced
with more research,
it
takes a giant step toward providing the basic understanding that will support
policies that ensure homeownership provides lasting
benefip to low-income and minority families.
barlene
F.
Williams
Assistant Secretary for
Policy Development and Research
Table of Contents
Executive Summary ............................................................................................................................iii
: Introduction..................................................................................................................1 Chapter One
Individual Benefits of Homeownership.......................................................................................3
Process for Realizing the Benefits of Homeownership................................................................6
Outline of the Report ...................................................................................................................9
Related Studies...........................................................................................................................10
Chapter Two: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers................................11
Trends in the Number and Characteristics of First-Time Homebuyers .....................................13
Housing Choices of Low-Income Buyers..................................................................................18
Neighborhood Characteristics....................................................................................................24
Housing Costs............................................................................................................................30
Mortgage Financing Choices.....................................................................................................33
Summary....................................................................................................................................39
Chapter Three: Key Experiences and Decisions of Low-Income and Minority Homeowners....44
Mobility, Defaults, and Length of Time as Homeowners..........................................................44
Mortgage Financing Choices After Purchase ............................................................................56
Investing in Home Maintenance and Improvements .................................................................63
Summary....................................................................................................................................67
Chapter Four: Financial Benefits of Homeownership....................................................................72
Housing Appreciation and the Financial Return to Homeownership ........................................73
Comparing the Costs of Owning and Renting ...........................................................................81
Homeownership and Long-Run Wealth Accumulation.............................................................91
Summary and Conclusions.........................................................................................................95
Chapter Five: Social Impacts of Homeownership.........................................................................100
Impacts on Children.................................................................................................................101
Impacts on Social Involvement................................................................................................107
Impacts on Psychological and Physical Health........................................................................111
Summary and Conclusions.......................................................................................................116
Chapter Six: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications, and Areas for Further Research.....118
Summary of Findings...............................................................................................................118
Policy Implications ..................................................................................................................124
Areas for Further Research ......................................................................................................129
Bibliography......................................................................................................................................134
Appendix A: Estimate of Tax Benefits of Homeownership by Income .......................................148
Table of Contents
i
Executive Summary
Aided by a favorable economic climate, concerted efforts by the public and private sectors alike have
succeeded in significantly increasing homeownership rates for low-income and minority households
across the country over the last decade. Despite these gains, efforts to increase homeownership
opportunities continue to receive important emphasis from policy makers as significant gaps still
remain in homeownership rates by income and race/ethnicity. But the success of efforts to increase
homeownership has highlighted the need for policy makers to evaluate the extent to which these new
low-income and minority homeowners are reaping the expected benefits of homeownership, and, if
not, what can be done to increase the chances that they will realize these benefits. In fact, in recent
years both housing advocates and the popular press have raised concerns that the emphasis on
promoting homeownership may be luring families and individuals into buying homes when they
would be better off renting. These critiques cite rising foreclosure rates, increases in the share of
buyers shouldering substantial financial burdens, and accounts of buyers being trapped in poor quality
homes as evidence that a move to homeownership is in many cases not beneficial for the low-income
and minority households who are the focus of these efforts.
In the interest of supporting the development of effective policies for promoting and supporting
homeownership, as well as to address the concerns raised about those who fear there is too great an
emphasis on promoting homeownership, the purpose of this report is to review and synthesize what is
known about the homeownership experience of low-income and minority households to assess the
extent to which homeownership is likely to benefit these groups. While there have been several
recent reviews of the literature that have assessed the empirical evidence on the benefits of
homeownership, this study is unique in an explicit focus on what is known about the homeownership
experience of low-income and minority households.
Efforts to promote homeownership are routinely justified by a range of financial and social benefits
that are thought to result from owning a home. One of the key rationales for encouraging
homeownership is that it is the principal source of wealth accumulation for a majority of Americans.
Other financial benefits include reduced income tax obligations, protection from inflation in housing
costs, and a resulting increased ability to amass other savings. But equally important are a range of
non-financial or social benefits, including improved housing quality and satisfaction, increased social
engagement (with positive impacts on the surrounding community), enhanced conditions for
childhood development, and improved psychological and physical health.
Summary of Findings
Overall, our own analysis and review of the literature documents the significant increase that occurred
during the 1990s in the number of low-income and minority first-time homebuyers. For the most
part, low-income and minority households were found to have made good initial choices in the homes
they buy, obtaining good quality housing in decent neighborhoods. The share of these homes that are
moderately or severely inadequate is only about 7 percent—no worse than the average for the country
as a whole. While it does not seem that the move to homeownership is associated with an
improvement in neighborhood conditions for many buyers, the new neighborhoods on average seem
Executive Summary
iii
to be decent areas with few signs of distress. There is also no evidence that these first-time buyers
faced higher interest rates than other purchasers—at least on their first-lien mortgages through 2003.
The most worrisome aspect of the situation of these new homeowners is that roughly one-in-five
buyers during 1995 to 2003 faced a severe payment burden, spending more than 50 percent of their
income on housing.
The study primarily relied on a review of the existing literature to assess whether over time low-
income and minority homeowners were as likely as other owners to realize the financial and social
benefits of owning a home. Our general conclusion is that for the most part these owners are as likely
as others to benefit from homeownership. With regard to homeownership’s financial benefits, these
owners are just as likely to see their homes appreciate in value as other owners. Since housing is a
leveraged investment, even modest appreciation in value combined with paying down mortgage debt
over time, results in fairly significant wealth accumulation. In fact, for the vast majority of low-
income households, housing wealth is their only source of wealth. In terms of social benefits, there is
modest evidence that owners do benefit from improved psychological and physical health, although
the research is not strong and there has been little attention to whether there are differences in these
outcomes for different income or racial/ethnic groups. Moreover, there is fairly convincing evidence
that the children of low-income owners have greater educational success, and more modest evidence
that they have greater success in labor markets, are less likely to have behavioral problems, and are
more likely to become homeowners themselves.
Nonetheless, there is also evidence that low-income and minority individuals and families face a
greater risk of being unable to sustain homeownership. Since the benefits of homeownership mostly
accrue slowly over time, a failure to maintain homeownership will greatly reduce the chance of
realizing these benefits. While it can be argued that the risk of foreclosure remains fairly low for
most owners, recent research on the rate at which households exit homeownership find that for every
household that faces foreclosure there are several more who voluntarily leave their homes. Several
recent studies have used longitudinal panel surveys to trace the tenure choices of households over
fairly lengthy periods of time and found that between 43 and 53 percent of low-income buyers will
not sustain homeownership for more than five years, compared to between 23 and 30 percent of high-
income buyers. These studies also find that minorities at all income levels are between 22 and 39
percent more likely to leave homeownership than whites. These statistics reveal that the notion that
“once an owner, always an owner” is not at all true—especially for low-income and minority
families. While there may be substantial benefits from sustained homeownership, there are also
significant costs of failed attempts at owning. Cases ending in foreclosure undoubtedly impose
significant financial and personal costs on these families. Much less is known about other early exits
from homeownership, but these situations may also impost non-trivial financial and personal costs to
the extent that owners are compelled to leave homeownership.
The research that has been done on exits from homeownership draw upon data that extends back
before the sharp rise in homeownership rates in the 1990s. Thus, it is not the case that these relatively
quick exits from homeownership are a new development. But there is reason to believe that the
homeownership gains of the 1990s may have increased the number of owners at risk of being unable
to sustain homeownership. Perhaps most importantly the development of more flexible mortgage
products has made it possible to buy a home with higher levels of debt, lower levels of savings, and
worse credit histories than was previously possible. Thus, it would be expected that these buyers
Executive Summary
iv
would also face a greater risk of being unable to meet their mortgage obligations. The
homeownership boom of the 1990s also brought many more single adults into homeownership, who
may have less ability to carry their mortgage obligations in the wake of a financial crisis than
households headed by two adults.
Policy Implications
Nonetheless, given the benefits that result from sustained homeownership, there is no reason to retreat
from the goal of increasing homeownership opportunities for low-income and minority households.
There is, however, a clear need for policies to increase the likelihood that homeownership will be
sustained and its full benefits realized. A concerted policy effort to improve homeownership
experiences will have three broad thrusts: efforts to improve the initial homebuying choices made by
these families and individuals—including whether owning is the right choice; efforts to ensure that
homeowners optimize their mortgage choices after purchase and make appropriate investments in
maintenance and improvements to their homes; and efforts to help owners resolve crises that threaten
their ability to sustain homeownership. For the most part, there are a variety of existing efforts to
support homeowners in each of these areas. As a result, the recommendations may be thought of
more as an indication of where greater emphasis is needed rather than where there is currently a lack
of effort. Among the specific approaches that need to be emphasized are pre-purchase counseling to
ensure that prospective homebuyers make informed choices about buying a home, post-purchase
counseling to provide support for families once they are in their homes, affordable refinance
programs to help owners minimize the costs of homeownership, and loss mitigation programs to
provide options for owners in financial crises to help them keep their homes.
Areas for Further Study
This review of the existing literature has also revealed a number of areas where not enough work has
been done to fully understand the circumstances facing homeowners, the nature of their decisions, or
the outcomes realized. Further research is needed to provide a better understanding of the extent to
which low-income and minority families and individuals benefit from homeownership as well as the
challenges they face in sustaining homeownership over time. Perhaps one of the most important
issues identified in this review is that roughly half of first-time low-income homebuyers are not able
to sustain homeownership for at least five years, with minorities faring slightly worse still. Relatively
little is known about the experience of these households as homeowners—what challenges they face
and what resources they have to respond to these situations. Perhaps the most important area for
further research is to gather better information about the experience of low-income homeowners.
This information is needed for policy makers to be able to identify the type of support that is needed
to ensure that low-income and minority households are able to sustain homeownership over time to be
able to realize its many financial and social benefits.
Outline of the Report
This report consists of six chapters. Chapter 1 describes the motivation for the study, outlines the
benefits associated with homeownership, and describes the process by which these benefits are
realized. Chapter 2 uses the American Housing Survey to examine trends in the characteristics of
first-time homebuyers since the early 1990s and describes the housing choices made by these
homebuyers with an understanding that these choices have important implications for the likelihood
Executive Summary
v
that the long-run benefits of homeownership will be realized. Chapter 3 examines the choices and
experiences of low-income and minority homebuyers after they buy their first home, including how
often they move and leave homeownership, their experience with home maintenance and remodeling,
and their choices about when to refinance and the mortgage terms they obtain upon refinancing.
Chapter 4 reviews the literature evaluating the financial returns to homeownership and whether low-
income and minority homeowners are less likely to experience financial gains than other owners.
Chapter 5 focuses on what is known about the social benefits of homeownership for low-income and
minority owners, including impacts on owner’s psychological and physical health and the well-being
of their children. Each of these chapters concludes with a detailed summary of findings. The report
concludes in Chapter 6 with an overall summary of findings, a discussion of the policy implications
of these findings, and an identification of areas where further research is needed.
Executive Summary
vi
Chapter One:
Introduction
There was a notable shift in federal housing policy in the early 1990s to place greater emphasis on
efforts to promote homeownership for low-income and minority families.
1
To be sure, federal
support for homeownership had a long history prior to this time—from the creation of the Federal
Housing Administration and Fannie Mae in the 1930s, through providing financial guarantees for
long-term, low downpayment mortgages that helped fuel the tremendous post-war homeownership
boom, to the interest rate subsidy programs introduced in the 1960s. But as Carliner (1998) notes, for
the most part the primary goals of these efforts were not to increase homeownership rates but rather
were designed either to spur economic activity, provide a benefit to returning servicemen, or remedy
urban blight.
The efforts that began in the 1990s were distinct from these earlier efforts in their explicit focus on
the importance of expanding homeownership opportunities for low-income and minority households
with the goal of helping these families realize the benefits associated with homeownership. In
announcing his administration’s commitment to increasing homeownership, President Clinton
justified this goal by describing the benefits of owner-occupied homes:
They make for a more secure environment for our children. They create pride and
self-esteem. They are the extension of our personality, our hopes, our dreams. For
most of us, they're the main harbor of all of our collected memories. They are the
most important investment in financial security that most Americans every make.
And most people who own homes care more about their own communities and have a
bigger stake in solving the kind of problems that we've been here talking about
today.
2
In June 2002, when President Bush announced his own commitment to increase minority
homeownership rates, he also described the benefits of homeownership as the motivation for this
effort:
It is a key to upward mobility for low- and middle-income Americans. It is an anchor
for families and a source of stability for communities. It serves as the foundation of
1
Throughout this report, “low-income” will be defined as households having income less than 80 percent of
the median household income for the geographic area where the household resides. The geographic area is
defined as either the metropolitan area or the non-metropolitan portion of the state. Moderate income is
defined as household income that is between 80 and 120 percent of the area median household income,
while high income is greater than 120 percent of the area median.
2
Speech by President William Clinton at the National Association of Realtors Conference, Anaheim,
California, November 5, 1994.
Chapter 1: Introduction
1
many people's financial security. And it is a source of pride for people who have
worked hard to provide for their families.
3
Notably, federal efforts to promote homeownership have not relied heavily on federal outlays, but
instead use the bully pulpit and regulatory powers to spur the public sector to heightened efforts to
reduce barriers to homeownership, most notably a lack of information about the process, an inability
to qualify for mortgage financing, and discriminatory treatment. One of the most important new tools
at the government’s disposal has been the housing goals for the government-sponsored enterprises
(GSEs), Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac, which were created as part of the Federal Housing Enterprise
Safety and Soundness Act of 1992. Through the housing goals, the government induces the GSEs to
lead the mortgage market in expanding access to mortgage capital for low-income and minority
individuals and communities. The government also fosters homeownership through mortgage
insurance programs administered by the Federal Housing Administration, the Veterans
Administration, and the Rural Housing Service of the Department of Agriculture, which are financed
in large part by premiums paid by borrowers. In terms of direct efforts by the federal government, the
HOME program, created by the Cranston-Gonzalez Act of 1990, is the largest source of federal funds
for homeownership, committing $3.9 billion for homebuyer efforts from 1992 through 2004. The
Bush Administration’s American Dream Downpayment Initiative of 2002 was designed to increase
use of the HOME program to fund downpayment assistance for first-time homebuyers. In addition to
the HOME program, another concrete effort to promote homeownership by the government was to
increase financial support for homeownership counseling from $3.5 million in 1991 to $12 million
during the mid-1990s, and ultimately to $45 million by 2004 (Hornburg, 2004).
With the assistance of sustained economic growth and historically low interest rates, these efforts
succeeded in fostering a dramatic increase in homeownership among all segments of society
beginning in the early 1990s and continuing through 2004. Between 1993 and 2004, homeownership
rates among very low-income households, blacks, and Hispanics increased by 6.4, 7.7, and 8.7
percentage points, respectively (Herbert et al., 2005). These sharp increases in homeownership were
all the more remarkable coming as they did on the heels of more than a decade of stagnant or
declining homeownership rates (Green, 1996).
Despite these gains, efforts to increase homeownership opportunities continue to receive important
emphasis from policy makers as significant gaps still remain in homeownership rates by income and
race/ethnicity. But the success of efforts to increase homeownership has highlighted the need for
policy makers to evaluate the extent to which these new low-income and minority homeowners are
reaping the expected benefits of homeownership, and, if not, what can be done to increase the chances
that they will realize these benefits. In fact, while the gains in homeownership have widely been
hailed as a significant accomplishment, in recent years there has been a growing chorus of concerns
that the emphasis on homeownership may have gone too far (Baker, 2005; Apgar, 2004; Coy, 2004;
Kosterlitz, 2004; Shlay, 2004; Pitcoff, 2003). A common theme in these articles is that the single-
minded pursuit of homeownership as a solution to the housing needs of low-income families has in
some cases made families worse off. The expansion of mortgage underwriting has made it possible
for homebuyers to become financially over extended and far too often to end up losing their homes, at
Speech by President George W. Bush, quoted in “A Home of Your Own: Expanding Opportunities for All
Americans,” June 2002.
Chapter 1: Introduction
2
3
significant financial and personal cost. Furthermore, even if buyers are able to maintain their housing
payments, they may be stuck in poor quality housing or devoting an excessive share of their income
for housing. In short, while the goal of expanding homeownership is meant to allow these households
to realize the many potential benefits of homeownership, including wealth accumulation, residential
stability, and better social outcomes for the owners and their children, critics have come to question
whether many low-income and minority buyers have actually been able to realize these benefits.
In the interest of supporting the development of effective policies for promoting and supporting
homeownership, as well as to address the concerns raised about those who fear there is too great an
emphasis on promoting homeownership, the purpose of this report is to review and synthesize what is
known about the homeownership experience of low-income and minority households to assess the
extent to which homeownership is likely to benefit these groups.
4
The primary methodology of this
study will be to review and synthesize the relevant literature from academic, public policy, and
housing industry sources. While there have been several fairly comprehensive literature reviews
assessing the benefits and costs of homeownership generally (McCarthy, Van Zandt, and Rohe, 2001;
Rohe, McCarthy, and Van Zandt, 2002; and Dietz and Haurin, 2003), this review differs in having an
explicit focus on low-income and minority homeowners. In addition, while it is not the primary
purpose of this study to conduct original research, unlike these other studies some amount of
supporting descriptive analysis is used to document and evaluate the experience of low-income
homeowners. This review is also intended to serve as a basis for identifying the types of policies and
programs that are needed to mitigate the risks, maximize the benefits, and minimize the negative
impacts of homeownership for low-income and minority households. Public policy must also
recognize that there may be circumstances where homeownership is not recommended for certain
households given the low likelihood of realizing the benefits of homeownership. Finally, there is also
a growing recognition that we know less about the homeownership experiences of low-income
families than we know about the causes of homeownership disparities by income and race-ethnicity.
Thus, a final goal of this review will be to highlight the areas where further research is needed to
enhance our understanding of this issue and to better inform the policy-making process.
In order to frame the discussion to be presented in this report, the remainder of this introduction
outlines the benefits that are believed to be associated with homeownership and describes the process
by which these benefits may or may not be realized. The chapter concludes by presenting the outline
for the remainder of the report.
Individual Benefits of Homeownership
Advocates of efforts to promote homeownership cite a wide variety of benefits that accrue to both
individual homeowners as well as to society more broadly. The focus of this report is on the benefits
that are realized by individual homeowners and so for the most part the report will not discuss societal
Herbert et al. (2005) provide a comprehensive review of the literature to synthesize what we know about
the causes of differences in homeownership rates by race/ethnicity and income as well as policies to
promote homeownership.
Chapter 1: Introduction
3
4
benefits.
5
Individual benefits of homeownership are generally divided into two classes: financial and
social.
Financial Benefits
One of the principal financial benefits of homeownership is as a vehicle for wealth accumulation,
both through appreciation in value and through the forced savings associated with paying down
outstanding mortgage principal. Wealth accumulation through homeownership is enhanced by tax
law provisions that shield most appreciation in home values from capital gains taxes.
6
One of the
unique aspects of homeownership as a vehicle for wealth accumulation is that it is one of the few
leveraged investments available to households with little wealth allowing homeowners with very little
equity in their homes to benefit from appreciation in the overall home value. For example, a buyer of
a $100,000 home with a $5,000 downpayment will experience a 100 percent return on their
investment if home prices rise by a mere 5 percent in the first year of ownership. Of course, financial
leverage is a two-edged sword and housing is not a risk-free investment. If home prices were to fall
by 5 percent, the buyer’s initial investment would be wiped out. As long as the owner can continue to
meet their monthly mortgage obligations they can recoup these losses over time assuming home
prices recover and assuming they are not forced by other circumstances to have to move. But should
owners experience a simultaneous loss in income and housing equity, which can happen during
economic recessions, there may not be a way to avoid the lose of the home through foreclosure.
It is also important to note that a key factor in the financial returns to homeownership is the high
transaction costs associated with buying and selling homes. Real estate agent fees alone are typically
five to six percent of the sales price. In addition, sellers can face transfer taxes, legal fees, or buyers’
closing costs paid by the seller. If buyers are forced to move either shortly after buying or during a
down market, these transaction costs can greatly erode or eliminate any financial returns to
homeownership.
Nonetheless, equity in homes is the single largest source of wealth for all households, and is
particularly important for low-income and minority households. In 2000, housing equity accounted
for 32.3 percent of aggregate household wealth, with stocks and mutual fund shares accounting for
the next largest share of wealth at 15.6 percent (Orzechowski and Sepielli, 2003). But among
households in the lowest income quintile, housing equity accounted for 56.2 percent of aggregate
wealth, while stocks and mutual funds only accounted for 7.7 percent. Home equity is also a very
important source of wealth among minorities, accounting for 61.8 percent of aggregate wealth among
blacks and 50.8 percent of aggregate Hispanic wealth. Recognition of the critically important role
5
One category of societal benefits relates to improved neighborhood conditions (such as higher quality
public services, better maintained properties, and higher levels of property appreciation) that are argued to
result from higher levels of homeownership. This report will touch upon this category of benefits to the
extent that owners themselves benefit from improved neighborhood conditions. Another class of societal
benefits relates to improved macroeconomic performance due to higher levels of investment in housing that
is associated with owner-occupants. This latter issue is beyond the scope of this paper.
6
As of 1998, capital gains of up to $250,000 for single filers and $500,000 for married couples filing joint
returns may be exempt from taxation.
Chapter 1: Introduction
4
that homeownership plays in wealth accumulation is one of the keystones supporting efforts to
promote homeownership among low-income and minority households.
There are two other ways in which homeownership is thought to contribute to an individual’s
financial well being. First, owner-occupants are insulated from rapidly rising housing costs,
particularly if they have fixed-rate financing. Because the real cost of housing declines over time,
homeowners can have greater capacity for accruing savings in other financial assets or can enjoy a
higher level of consumption. Second, the deductibility of mortgage interest and property tax
payments serves to lower the after-tax cost of homeownership, also contributing to owners’ ability to
increase savings or consumption, although many low-income owners may not benefit from these
provisions as the standard deduction often exceeds interest and property tax payments.
Social Benefits
There are also a wide variety of non-financial benefits attributed to homeownership, generally
referred to as social benefits. One of the principal social benefits is that owners are thought to have
higher satisfaction with their homes, both in terms of the housing unit itself as well as the
neighborhood where they live. A key factor in homeowners’ greater housing satisfaction is that as
owners they have greater ability and incentive to invest in their homes to suit their tastes. For this
reason, homeownership rates increase as households age and enter a more home-centered phases of
life, typically as they begin to raise children. Of course, the flip side of owners’ ability to invest in
the home as they see fit is the responsibility for maintaining the home. Individuals who do not have
the interest or ability for conducting routine housing maintenance may find this aspect of
homeownership to be more of a burden than a benefit.
In addition to the ability to investment in the home, homeowners may enjoy higher quality housing
because of the segmentation of housing units between owner and renter markets. Larger and higher
quality housing bundles are more likely to be available in the owner-occupied housing market. Rossi
and Weber (1996) note that the rental stock includes many fewer single-family detached housing
units, while the owner-occupied housing stock includes many fewer units in multifamily structures.
While to some extent differences in housing demand between owners and renters may account for
some of these observed differences in the type of units that are owned and rented, it is nonetheless
true that in many areas anyone seeking a single family detached home will have many more options
among units available for sale compared to units available for rent.
The argument that owner occupants are more likely to be satisfied with their neighborhoods is based
on the idea that owners are both more likely both to invest in their own homes and to be actively
engaged in efforts to improve their neighborhoods to protect their investment. To the extent that
homeowners tend to cluster together, the collective activities of owners to improve their communities
and their individual units would be expected to result in better neighborhood conditions.
7
Herbert (1997) estimated measures of the degree of segregation in 1990 between owners and renters as
measured by the dissimilarity index for 50 metropolitan areas. He found that the degree of segregation by
tenure was moderate, suggesting that homeowners do, in fact, tend to cluster in neighborhoods. While
segregation by tenure was much lower than the levels of segregation experienced by blacks, it was similar
to the levels of experienced by Hispanics and Asians and higher than segregation by income or education.
Chapter 1: Introduction
5
7
Another significant benefit thought to be associated with homeownership is higher life satisfaction
and better psychological health. Owners are thought to have higher self-esteem both due to the higher
social status associated with homeownership as well as the sense of accomplishment that results from
having achieved a significant life goal. Owners are also thought to benefit from a feeling of greater
control over their life, derived from the fact that owners do not have to worry about being forced out
of their home by landlords’ actions. The wealth created through homeownership may also contribute
to this greater sense of control by providing a financial cushion that can be tapped to meet emergency
needs. Owners are also thought to have better physical health, perhaps in part as a result of their
better psychological health and in part due to the better quality of their homes. Of course, to the
extent that owners are financially stretched to meet the costs of homeownership, they may feel less
control over their lives and more vulnerable to financial and personal shocks. In these situations
owners may fare worse than renters in terms of both psychological and physical health.
Finally, an important social benefit of homeownership is better life outcomes for children that grow
up in owner-occupied homes. Homeownership is thought to benefit children by several mechanisms.
Homeownership may enable greater residential stability, which benefits children by providing a stable
social and educational environment. The more home-centered lifestyle associated with
homeownership may provide children with a more nurturing home environment. Given owners’
incentive to invest in their homes and the fact that owner-occupied housing is much more likely to be
in single-family detached housing, the greater quality, size, and privacy of these homes may also help
support children’s development. Finally, to the extent that homeownership helps to foster wealth
creation, owners will have more financial resources available to invest in their children’s education
and health care and to generally provide a supportive environment for their development. A wide
range of better outcomes in children have been attributed to homeownership, including higher
educational attainment, less delinquency, lower rates of teenage pregnancy, and higher rates of
subsequent homeownership. On the flip side, there may also be reason to be concerned about efforts
that succeed in increasing low-income homeownership by having these households buy into
distressed neighborhoods. In these situations, the benefits of homeownership may be offset by having
children locked into these distressed communities.
Process for Realizing the Benefits of Homeownership
The potential benefits of homeownership outlined above are by no means guaranteed. Whether these
benefits are actually realized depends on a broad range of factors, including:
When (age and timing) household heads first become homeowners;
Where they chose to buy;
How much the household spends on housing;
The condition and age of the home they buy;
How much they reinvest in maintaining and improving their homes;
The mortgage products they can qualify for, have access to, and choose;
Chapter 1: Introduction
6
If and when they refinance mortgages or tap into home equity;
If income or budget shocks force them to default on their mortgage loans or house price
declines spur them to do so; and
How often they move and their tenure choice and level of expenditures at each move.
Exhibit 1 presents a conceptualization of the determinants of homeownership outcomes, delineating
the key choices that affect outcomes as well as the types of events that affect these choices.
Importantly, many of the benefits of homeownership—such as the accumulation of wealth and
positive impacts on children or health—would only be expected to accrue over a long period of time.
One of the key insights from the process outlined in Exhibit 1 is that it is not the outcome of single
experiences with homeownership that matters but the timing of tenure and mortgage choices
throughout the life cycle. Thus, in evaluating whether an individual household benefits from
homeownership it is necessary to consider not just the outcome from the time spent in a single home,
but rather their cumulative experience in a sequence of homes. Few studies take this perspective,
probably because the number of paths that individuals can trace is so great and the sample sizes of
panel studies so small. As a result, most of the literature examines behavior and outcomes across
single episodes of homeownership, such as equity accumulation from purchase to sale of a home, or
examines cross-sectional behaviors and outcomes, such as who refinances during a refinance boom or
default and delinquency behavior in a single year. Nonetheless, the absence of a life cycle
perspective contributes to important gaps in the existing literature.
Of particular importance for this study, virtually all of the factors that contribute to the outcomes from
tenure choices are strongly influenced by a household’s income, race, and ethnicity. Lower average
incomes restrict the range of housing options available to homebuyers to only lower cost units, often
in lower quality neighborhoods. Segregation of residential space by income as well as race in turn
may influence the average house price appreciation experience of low-income and minority owners.
Research has consistently found significant geographic segmentation of mortgage markets by race
and income, suggesting that where an owner lives exerts an important influence on their access to
financial services and mortgage products. Low incomes also make it harder to save enough to be able
to buy a home, harder to save a cash cushion against budget and income shocks, and harder to cover
costs of maintenance and replacements. Lower income typically entails lower wage work and more
unstable employment, which tends to leave low-income households more prone to reductions in
income through job loss. Because Hispanics and blacks have lower levels of education on average
than whites and receive lower earnings on average for comparable levels of education, the problems
confronting low-income homebuyers and owners disproportionately affect minorities.
Chapter 1: Introduction
7
Exhibit 1
Conceptual Model of Lifetime Returns from Tenure Choices
Individual Housing Unit Spell
Sell/Move Default
Stay (inc. Remodel or Refinance)
Financial and Social Returns
from Individual Housing
Spell
Re-evaluate Housing Choice
Owner Choices
Property
Type, quality, value, location
Mortgage
Terms, rate, fees, underwriting
ratios
Renter Choices
Unit
Type, quality, price and location
Investments
Use of potential downpayment
and closing cost funds
Trigger Events for Renters
Income and wealth changes
Household composition changes
Neighborhood changes
Housing and mortgage market
changes
Housing related budget shocks
Non-housing budget shocks
Trigger Events for Owners
Income and wealth changes
Household composition changes
Neighborhood changes
Housing and mortgage market
changes
Housing related budget shocks
Non-housing budget sho cks
Re-evaluate Housing Cho ice
Financial and Social Returns
from Individual Housing
Spell
Supply Factors
Housing Options
Price, quality, and structure type by
location and tenure
Real estate broker practices
Mortgage Supply
Mortgage competition in area
Mortgage offeri ngs (price and
terms)
Mortgage underwriting (income
ratios, LTV, credit history)
Key Demand Factors
Race, Ethnicity & Income
Other Demand Factors
Wealth
Occupation/education
A
ge, family type
Past credit history
Family/peer housing histories
Move Stay
Tenure Choice
Number, Timing, Length, and Characteristics of All Housing Unit Spells
Financial Returns
Social Returns
Home equity accumulation
Housing and neighborhood
A
ccumulation of other financial
satisfaction
assets
Psychological and physical health
Cumulative housing costs
Impacts on children
Cumulative tax benefits
Chapter 1: Introduction
8
Finally, while the deductibility of mortgage interest on federal income taxes provides an incentive for
homeownership, lower income households derive fewer benefits from this provision both because
they have lower marginal tax rates and because their interest payments may be small relative to the
standard deduction reducing the chance that they will choose to itemize their deductions. Based on
estimates of the number of tax returns claiming the mortgage interest deduction, approximately 15
percent of homeowners with income under $30,000 claim this deduction, compared to 50 percent of
those with incomes between $30,000 and $50,000, and 64 percent of those with income over
$50,000.
8
Because Hispanics and blacks have sharply lower average wealth than whites of comparable incomes,
and because low-income households have sharply lower average wealth than higher income
households, the neighborhood and housing options of low-income individuals and minorities is
further restricted, their vulnerability to income and budget shocks greater, and the speed at which they
can achieve homeownership thereby slower.
Taken together, many of the systematic variations in income, wealth, location, and education related
to race, ethnicity, and income drive living arrangements and family choices, the number and timing of
moves, number and timing of tenure choices, mortgage choices, refinance behaviors, repair and
remodeling behaviors, and vulnerability to house price declines or housing payment increases,
income disruptions, and unforeseen but necessary non-housing expenditures. These variations give
rise to expected differences in the average experiences, risks, and returns to homeownership for low-
income and minority homeowners. Thus, the “odds” of different outcomes are expected to vary by
race, ethnicity, and income. The overarching goal of this study is to sort through available
information to evaluate how the different factors outlined in Exhibit 1 contribute to difference
homeownership experiences for low-income and minority homeowners.
Outline of the Report
As noted above, for a variety of reasons much of the literature examining the benefits of
homeownership does not take a life cycle view of housing choices, but rather focuses on a short-run
outcome—e.g., the appreciation in house values over the course a set period of time. In addition,
there is a variety of research that is not explicitly focused on examining the benefits of
homeownership but rather examines either specific housing choices, such as a decision to choose a
certain type of mortgage or undertake remodeling activities, or intermediate outcomes, such as the
choice of moving to a new home. But the process outlined in Exhibit 1 helps to place this research in
context in considering how specific housing choices and intermediate outcomes ultimately contribute
to the benefits realized by low-income homeownership.
With the process outlined in Exhibit 1 in mind, the literature reviewed by this report is organized as
follows. In Chapter 2, we begin by examining the housing choices made by first-time homebuyers.
These figures are derived from estimates of the number of tax returns by claiming the mortgage interest
deduction by filer income in 2004 as reported in “Estimates of Federal Tax Expenditures for Fiscal Years
2005-2009” prepared by the Joint Committee on Taxation, January 12, 2005, and the authors’ tabulations
of the number of homeowners in these income categories from the March 2004 Current Population Survey.
Chapter 1: Introduction
9
8
These choices have important implications for the likelihood that the long-run benefits of
homeownership will be realized. Chapter 3 then examines choices made after initial purchase,
including decisions about whether to move, remodel, refinance, or default. Chapters 4 and 5 then
examine literature that sheds light on whether low-income and minority homebuyers are likely to
realize the financial and social benefits of homeownership. The report concludes in Chapter 6 with a
discussion of policy implications of the reports findings and areas where further research is needed.
Related Studies
This report is part of a larger project to examine the experience of low-income and minority
homeowners. In addition to this report, four other studies were undertaken to analyze specific aspects
of the homeownership experience of these groups. The findings from these other studies are included
in the review presented here. They include:
The Growth of Earnings of Low-income Households and the Sensitivity of Their
Homeownership Choices to Economic and Socio-Demographic Shocks, by Donald
Haurin and Stuart Rosenthal;
Wealth Accumulation and Homeownership: Evidence for Low-Income Households, by
Thomas Boehm and Alan Schlottman;
The Impact of House Price Appreciation on Portfolio Composition and Savings, by
Donald Haurin and Stuart Rosenthal; and
Is Manufactured Housing a Good Alternative for Low-Income Families? Evidence from
the American Housing Survey, by Thomas Boehm and Alan Schlottman.
Full copies of these studies are available at http://www.huduser.org/publications/homeown.html.
Chapter 1: Introduction
10
Chapter Two:
Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income
Homebuyers
The chapter presents information on the initial housing choices of low-income and minority first-time
homebuyers. As described in the introduction, these characteristics are of interest because they
influence the extent to which the long-run financial and social benefits of homeownership are
realized. Of particular interest for this report are the millions of low-income and minority households
who bought their first home during the homeownership boom that began in the early 1990s. Because
there is not an extensive literature describing the housing choices of low-income first-time
homebuyers from this period, much of the information presented in this chapter is derived from
tabulations of the American Housing Surveys (AHS) from 1991 through 2003. The AHS, a national
survey conducted in every odd-numbered year, is a rich source of information on characteristics of
the U.S. housing stock and is one of the few sources of information on first-time homebuyers.
In order to place the housing choices of low-income and minority homebuyers in context, information
on the housing choices of several comparison groups is also presented. First, the housing choices of
white, moderate-, and high-income first-time homebuyers are used to examine the extent to which the
choices of low-income and minority buyers differ from these groups. Second, the housing choices of
recent-mover low-income renter households are also presented to see how the choices of homebuyers
differ from those of renters. Recent movers are used rather than all renters so that the choices reflect
the renters’ optimal housing choice subject to the constraints imposed by current market conditions.
As a final point of reference we also present information on all households.
Since the sample sizes for first-time homebuyers in specific income or racial-ethnic categories in any
one survey can be fairly small, survey results are generally combined for the seven survey years from
1991 through 2003 to provide more robust estimates of how the characteristics of first-time buyers
and their housing choices differ across the income and racial-ethnic groups of interest. But since
trends in first-time buyers over the course of the recent homeownership boom are of interest, we also
compare results for two time periods: those corresponding to the 1991 through 1995 survey years and
those from the 1997 through 2003 survey years.
Of course, there are important differences in the characteristics of the various comparison groups,
which will contribute to the differences in the housing choices made. The first section of this chapter
presents basic demographic information on these groups so that these differences can be borne in
mind when evaluating differences in housing choices. This section also presents information on
trends in the number and characteristics of first-time homebuyers since 1991.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
11
In the remaining sections of the chapter, four main aspects of housing choices are discussed:
Housing characteristics;
Neighborhood characteristics;
Housing costs; and
Mortgage finance characteristics.
An assessment of housing characteristics is used to assess whether low-income homebuyers do, in
fact, benefit from larger and higher quality housing. In addition, housing characteristics will also
influence the cost and effort associated with maintaining the home. Finally, structural qualities may
influence the likelihood of future wealth accumulation. Manufactured housing, in particular, is of
special interest because of its important role in increasing low-income homeownership, especially in
the South, during the 1990s (Belsky and Duda, 2002a). But manufactured housing poses special
issues for two reasons. First, since about half of manufactured homes are placed on leased land,
owners of these units do not share in appreciation of land values and are subject to increased costs
passed on by owners of the land. Second, financing of these units is often more expensive than
conventional mortgage rates. Housing characteristics of interest include the housing type (e.g.,
single-family detached, manufactured home, or condominium in multifamily structure), age, size
relative to household size, and quality (e.g., number and type of housing problems).
A number of benefits associated with homeownership derive from neighborhood attributes, including
the quality of public services and surrounding properties. To provide some indication of whether
homeowners are more likely to live in higher quality neighborhoods, this chapter examines
information from the AHS on the location of the home within a metropolitan area, measures of
neighborhood quality, and the homeowner’s satisfaction with the neighborhood. There is also some
literature on the characteristics of neighborhoods where low-income buyers have located, which will
be reviewed.
Housing costs are of interest to determine whether the move to homeownership has placed an undue
financial burden on these new owners. The discussion of housing costs focuses on measures of
housing costs relative to household income. Finally, since mortgage finance choices have important
implications for housing costs (both initially and over time) and for buyers’ exposure to risks of
interest rate and house value fluctuations, we will also examine mortgage finance characteristics. An
important issue to consider in this context is subprime lending, which increases the costs of mortgage
finance and has been associated with predatory lending practices. The extensive literature that
examines this latter topic will also briefly be reviewed.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
12
Trends in the Number and Characteristics of First-Time
Homebuyers
Exhibit 2 provides information on trends in the annual number of low-income and minority first-time
homebuyers by income as captured by the AHS surveys from 1991 to 2003.
9
The relatively small
sample sizes of some subgroups of first-time homebuyers results in fairly sizeable sampling variation
in the estimates, which may cloud information on trends in the number of buyers over time.
Nonetheless, the annual estimates provide some indication of trends over time. During the early
1990s the number of low-income first-time buyers rose from a little more than 500,000 per year to
more than 750,000 per year by 1995-1997, an increase of nearly 50 percent. These trends are
consistent with the sharp rise in low-income homeownership that occurred over this period. After
1997, the number of low-income homebuyers moderated somewhat, but remained above the levels
that prevailed during the first years of the 1990s.
10
Exhibit 2
Average Annual Number of Low-Income and Minority First Time Homebuyers
(Thousands of homebuyers)
Years Low-Income Black Hispanic
1989-1991 514 128 88
1991-1993 578 96 120
1993-1995 594 180 152
1995-1997 761 252 196
1997-1999 693 228 200
1999-2001 643 192 219
2001-2003 690 156 230
Note: The overlap in years reflects the fact that each AHS survey covers the two-year period prior to the survey.
Source: Tabulations of the 1991-2003 AHS.
9
The AHS is conducted every other year and provides information on current occupants of the surveyed
units, including whether they are first-time homebuyers and what year they obtained their home.
Responses to these questions make it possible to identify first-time homebuyers who purchased their homes
in the two-year period between surveys. The AHS does identify the year of purchase so annual estimates
are possible. But since the sample of first-time buyers is somewhat small for any single year, the number
of homebuyers captured by the survey is divided by two to yield an estimate of the annual average number
of first-time buyers to smooth out this sampling variation.
10
Of note, there was a change in the methodology used to assign the relevant area median income for each
household in the AHS. As a result, the trends in the number of low-income first-time buyers between
1999-2001 and 2001-2003 must be interpreted with caution. Trends between the last two survey years of
2001 and 2003 suggest there was a very sharp fall-off in high-income buyers, a more moderate decline in
moderate-income buyers, and a slight increase in the number of low-income buyers. These trends may be
related to the economic recession that occurred during the 2001-2003 period. But it seems likely that the
change in how the relevant area median incomes are assigned contributed to this trend.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
13
The increase in minority first-time buyers was even more pronounced. Over the same period from
1989-1991 to 1995-1997, the number of black first-time buyers doubled, while the number of
Hispanic buyers rose by 123 percent. As with low-income buyers, the number of black first-time
buyers moderated after 1997 but still remained above levels from the start of the decade. In contrast,
the number of Hispanic homebuyers continued to grow through the 2001-2003 period.
Exhibit 3 presents summary information on the age, household type, and racial composition of first-
time buyers over the period from 1989 through 2003. In terms of age, in general, there is a fair
amount of similarity in the age profile of the three categories of buyers, with the single largest
category age 25 to 34 followed by age 35 to 44. But low-income buyers are more likely to be both
younger (under age 25) and older (age 45 or above) than either moderate- or high-income buyers.
These two age groups may represent two distinct categories of low-income buyers: the younger
buyers are more likely to only temporarily be categorized as low-income as their incomes will
increase with age, while the older buyers are more likely to be long-term low-income households that
have needed more time to accumulate the savings needed to purchase a home.
11
In general, the earlier
that a household becomes a homeowner, the greater chance they will have to reap the benefits of
homeownership. The fact that low-income first-time buyers are more likely to be older means they
will have less time to realize homeownership’s benefits. But the proportion of older households
among low-income buyers (16 percent) is not substantially greater than for moderate-income (9
percent) or high-income (8 percent) households.
Exhibit 3 also shows the age distribution of recent-mover low-income renters. In general, as with the
other demographic characteristics shown, low-income first-time buyers lie in between low-income
renters and higher income owners in terms of age. Low-income renters have higher shares of both
younger and older households than low-income owners, who in turn have higher shares of these
groups than higher income owners. The greater concentration of homebuyers in the 25-to-34-age
category is consistent with the view that households below age 25 have both greater expected
mobility and less demand for housing and therefore are less likely to pursue homeownership. But
low-income renters also have a higher share of households that are age 45 and older. These may be
households who simply prefer to rent or they may be households who cannot amass the savings
needed to purchase a suitable home.
There are more significant differences across the first-time buyer income categories by household
type than there are by age. Specifically, low-income first-time buyers include a much lower share of
married couple households and a much higher share of single-earner households than either moderate-
or high-income buyers. While married couples account for nearly two-thirds of moderate-income
homebuyers and three-quarters of high-income buyers, these households comprise only 42 percent of
Since the AHS surveys the same housing units each time, it can be used to give a sense of the degree to
which households move between income categories over time. Of the low-income first-time homebuyers
identified by the 1991 survey, 60 percent of those in the same housing unit at the time of the 1999 survey
were still categorized as low-income, while 18 percent were moderate-income and 22 percent were high-
income. So while a majority did not change their income category, there is nonetheless a fair amount of
upward mobility. At the same time, there is a similar amount of downward mobility. Of those we were
low-income in the 1999 survey, 66 percent were also low-income in 1991, while 20 percent started the
period as moderate-income, and 14 percent started as high-income.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
14
11
low-income buyers. In contrast, single parents with children and single person households account
for 45 percent of low-income buyers, compared to only 11 percent of moderate income buyers and 9
percent of high-income buyers. The share of single person households among low-income buyers is
particularly large, at 29 percent, compared to only 4 percent of higher-income buyers.
Exhibit 3
Selected Demographic Characteristics of First Time Homebuyers, 1989-2003
Characteristic
First Time Homebuyers
Recent-Mover
Low-Income
Renters
All
Households
Low
Income
Moderate
Income
High
Income
Age of Head
25 or younger 18% 11% 6% 26% 5%
25 to 34 43% 56% 62% 35% 19%
35 to 44 23% 24% 24% 19% 23%
45 or older 16% 9% 8% 20% 53%
Household Type
Married, No Children 14% 26% 36% 9% 28%
Married with Children 28% 38% 39% 15% 24%
Single Parent with Children 16% 7% 4% 22% 9%
Single Person 29% 4% 4% 37% 25%
Other 12% 16% 8% 18% 13%
Race/Ethnicity
White 67% 75% 77% 59% 76%
Black 14% 10% 8% 20% 12%
Hispanic 14% 9% 8% 15% 8%
Other 5% 6% 6% 6% 4%
Note: Low-, moderate-, and high-income defined as income less than 80 percent of the area median income
(AMI), 80 to 119.9 percent of AMI, and 120 percent of AMI or higher, respectively.
Source: Tabulations of 1991-2003 American Housing Survey.
The high proportion of single earner households among low-income buyers is not surprising—it is to
be expected that households with single earners will have lower incomes than those with two. But it
also highlights an important challenge for this group—with only a single earner to rely on the
household will have less ability to respond to a crisis, such as the loss of a job or a health problem in
the family. These households also have fewer adults in the household to share the burden of
maintaining the home. In part for these reasons, these households are more likely to be found among
renter households. Among recent low-income renters, 59 percent were headed by a single adult,
while only 24 percent were headed by married couples.
In terms of race and ethnicity, low-income first-time homebuyers include a higher share of minorities
than the upper-income groups. Non-Hispanic whites account for about three quarters of both
moderate- and high-income buyers, compared to two thirds of low-income buyers. Blacks and
Hispanics each account for 14 percent of low-income buyers, compared to 10 percent or less of the
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
15
other two income groups. Minorities account for a greater share of low-income first-time buyers than
they do of all households, although they account for even higher shares of low-income recent-mover
renters.
At other points in this chapter we will make comparisons between the housing choices of low-income
first-time buyers and low-income recent renters. The demographic differences between these groups
evident in Exhibit 3—specifically, that renters are both younger and older, have fewer married couple
households, and have a higher share minority—will account for some of the differences in housing
choices made. While both groups have income levels below 80 percent of area median incomes,
renters also have lower incomes than owners. Across the period studied, the average income among
low-income recent mover renters is 38 percent of area median income, compared to an average of 49
percent among low-income first-time buyers. In short, low-income first-time buyers are not perfectly
comparable with low-income renters. Nonetheless, some of the differences in housing choices
between these groups does reflect differences in the housing choices available in rental and
homeowner markets.
Exhibit 4 presents further information on the characteristics of first-time homebuyers by race and
ethnicity. One notable difference between minorities and whites is that first-time minority buyers
tend to be older than whites. While only 30 percent of white buyers are age 35 or older, 52 percent of
blacks, 45 percent of Hispanics, and 48 percent of “Other” minorities are in these older age
categories. The fact that minorities enter homeownership at later ages than whites means that they
have less time to accumulate wealth and realize the other benefits of homeownership.
There are also notable differences in the distribution of household types by race-ethnicity. Compared
to whites, first-time black homebuyers are less likely to be married (45 versus 58 percent) and more
likely to be a single parent (41 versus 28 percent). Thus, black first-time buyers are less likely to
have two earners to support the household. In contrast, compared to whites, Hispanics and other
minorities are more likely to be married couples with children (52 and 46 percent, respectively, versus
31 percent) and less likely to be in single person households (9 and 10 percent, respectively, versus 21
percent). While these minorities groups are more likely to have two earners supporting the
household, they are also more likely to have children, which increases non-housing costs and may
make it more difficult to meet unexpected financial demands.
Finally, Exhibit 4 also presents information on the distribution of each racial-ethnic group by income.
Both blacks and Hispanics are more likely than whites to be low-income, with about half of first-time
buyers in this category compared to 37 percent of whites. Other minorities have a similar income
distribution to whites.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
16
Exhibit 4
Selected Demographic Characteristics of First Time Homebuyers by Race-Ethnicity,
1989-2003
Characteristic
First Time Homebuyers
White Black Hispanic Other
Age of Head
25 or younger 13% 6% 11% 9%
25 to 34 56% 42% 44% 44%
35 to 44 20% 34% 30% 33%
45 or older 10% 18% 15% 15%
Household Type
Married, No Children 27% 14% 18% 23%
Married with Children 31% 31% 52% 46%
Single Parent with Children 8% 23% 11% 8%
Single Person 21% 18% 9% 10%
Other 13% 14% 9% 14%
Income Category
Low 37% 50% 52% 37%
Moderate 28% 25% 23% 27%
High 35% 25% 25% 36%
Note: Low-, moderate-, and high-income defined as income less than 80 percent of the area median income
(AMI), 80 to 119.9 percent of AMI, and 120 percent of AMI or higher, respectively.
Source: Tabulations of 1991-2003 American Housing Survey.
Exhibit 5 shows trends in the characteristics of low-income first-time buyers before and after 1995 to
see to what extent the increase in homeownership rates over this period was associated with changes
in the characteristics of first-time buyers.
12
There are two notable trends in the data shown in Exhibit
5. First, there has been a decrease in the share of married couple households and a concomitant
increase in the share of single adults, either with or without children. In the period 1989 to 1995, 50
percent of low-income homebuyers were married couples while 38 percent were headed by single
adults. By 1995 to 2003 these shares had essentially reversed, with 38 percent headed by married
couples and 49 percent headed by single adults. While moderate- and high-income buyers also
experienced an increase in the share of single adult households, the rise among these groups was only
3 to 4 percentage points. Thus, it is true that many more low-income first-time buyers consisted of
households headed by a single adult.
Grouping the AHS survey years together provides increases the sample of low-income first-time buyers to
provide a more accurate depiction of trends.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
17
12
Exhibit 5
Trends in Selected Demographic Characteristics of Low-Income First Time
Homebuyers, 1989-2003
Characteristic 1989-1995 1995-2003
Age of Head
25 or younger 17% 18%
25 to 34 46% 42%
35 to 44 22% 23%
45 or older 15% 17%
Household Type
Married, No Children 16% 13%
Married with Children 34% 25%
Single Parent with Children 14% 17%
Single Person 25% 32%
Other 11% 13%
Race/Ethnicity
White 71% 64%
Black 13% 14%
Hispanic 11% 15%
Other 5% 6%
Note: Low income defined as income less than 80 percent of area median income.
Source: Tabulations of 1991-2003 American Housing Survey.
A second notable trend was for a higher share of minorities among low-income first-time buyers. In
1989 to 1995, non-Hispanic whites accounted for 71 percent of these buyers, but since 1995 this share
had declined to 64 percent. Much of this increase in the minority share was due to a higher share of
Hispanics among low-income first-time buyers, which increased from 11 percent in 1989 to 1995 to
15 percent by 1995 to 2003.
Housing Choices of Low-Income Buyers
Exhibit 6 presents summary information on the housing units purchased by first-time homebuyers by
income and racial-ethnic categories during the period from 1989 to 2003. There is relatively little
difference in the choice of structure type by race-ethnicity, although blacks are slightly more likely to
live in single-family attached units and Hispanics are slightly less likely to live in manufactured
housing. There are more significant differences evident by income. Compared to both moderate- and
high-income buyers, low-income households are less likely to purchase single-family detached homes
and more likely to purchase manufactured homes. This is in keeping with the findings of Belsky and
Duda (2002a), who found that manufactured housing played an important role in the boom in low-
and moderate-income homeownership during the 1990s. Among low-income buyers, manufactured
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
18
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
19
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers Abt Associates Inc.
Exhibit 6
Selected Housing Characteristics of First Time Buyers by Income Category 1989-2003
Characteristic
First Time Homebuyers
Recent-Mover
Low-Income
Renters
All
Households
Low
Income
Moderate
Income
High
Income White Black Hispanic
Structure Type
Single Family Detached 61.3% 73.6% 81.3% 71.8% 68.1% 73.9% 19.5% 62.7%
Single Family Attached 7.4% 8.0% 8.0% 7.4% 12.1% 7.0% 7.9% 6.1%
Multifamily 7.5% 7.4% 7.2% 7.8% 6.7% 8.5% 68.1% 24.8%
Manufactured Home 23.8% 11.0% 3.5% 13.0% 13.0% 10.6% 4.5% 6.4%
Median Square Feet per Occupant
545 570 652 642 527 389 434 662
Units Built in 1970 or Earlier
49.7% 47.4% 40.2% 46.4% 45.3% 49.9% 53.3% 53.4%
Housing Adequacy
Moderately Inadequate 4.8% 2.7% 2.3% 2.9% 4.5% 6.3% 7.9% 4.6%
Severely Inadequate 2.0% 1.2% 1.1% 1.4% 2.0% 1.5% 3.0% 2.1%
Housing Satisfaction*
Average 8.1 8.3 8.4 8.3 8.6 8.4 7.4 8.1
Share rated 5 or lower 8.7% 4.6% 3.1% 5.6% 5.0% 6.3% 17.9% 9.3%
Note: Housing satisfaction is rated on a 10-point scale with 10 being the best and 1 the worst.
Source: Tabulations of the 1991-2003 American Housing Surveys.
20
homes accounted for 23.8 percent of homes purchased, compared to 11.0 percent among moderate-
income buyers and 3.5 percent among high-income buyers. One recent study found that low-income
owner’s satisfaction with the quality of manufactured homes is only slightly lower than owners of
traditional homes. Since these homes have much lower costs, the authors conclude that manufactured
housing represents a good value for low-income buyers (Boehm and Schlottmann, 2004a). However,
the study also notes that the fact that a large share of these homes are on leased land greatly limits the
potential for wealth accumulation from these types of units—an issue that will be explored more in
Chapter 4.
As noted in the introduction, there is a substantial difference in the types of housing units occupied by
first-time homebuyers and renters. Low-income renters are nine times as likely to live in multifamily
structures and a third as likely to live in single-family detached housing compared to low-income
buyers. While some portion of these differences are undoubtedly related to differences in the desired
quantity of housing between these groups, the differences are great enough that some amount is likely
to reflect the different opportunities available in the rental and owner-occupied housing markets.
Low-income owners clearly are able to obtain a much greater amount of privacy than renters.
In terms of the amount of living space available per resident, low-income first-time buyers do have
less space than their higher-income counterparts. The median square feet per occupant for low-
income buyers is 549. While this is only slightly lower than the 560 square feet for moderate-income
buyers, it is substantially less than the 653 square feet available to high-income buyers. Nonetheless,
low-income buyers have 26 percent more living space than recent low-income renters, who have only
439 square feet per occupant.
There are larger differences in the amount of living space per resident by race-ethnicity. While on
average white buyers have 642 square feet per occupant, blacks have only 527 square feet and
Hispanics have only 389. While black homebuyers still have much more space on average than low-
income renters, Hispanics actually have less space per occupant than renters. However, the small
amount of space per occupant among Hispanics primarily reflects the larger household sizes among
Hispanic owners. The families of Hispanic buyers average 3.7 persons, while white owner families
average 2.5 and blacks average 3.1. The homes purchased by Hispanics are also about 10 percent
smaller on average than white homes, but it is the larger household sizes that lower the space per
occupant so much. Still, Hispanic renters only average 313 square feet per occupant, so
homeownership is associated with an increase in living space for Hispanics.
One of the concerns cited about the emphasis on low-income homeownership is that too many buyers
are purchasing inadequate housing, which increases housing costs, raises the risk of being subject to
financial shocks from unexpected housing problems, and reduces the quality of the living
environment enjoyed by residents. Exhibit 6 presents information on the share of buyers purchasing
older housing, which might be expected to need more maintenance and generally be of lower quality
due to the age of the house. In terms of housing age, low-income buyers are found to be more likely
to purchase homes that were built in 1970 or earlier, with 49.7 percent in homes of this age, compared
to 47.4 percent of moderate-income buyers and 40.2 percent of high-income buyers. There is less
variation in housing age by race-ethnicity. Hispanics have the highest share of older housing at 49.9
percent, compared with 46.4 percent of white first-time buyers in older housing and 45.3 percent of
blacks. However, the share of all households living in these older housing units is higher still at 53.4
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
21
percent, which is essentially the same as the share of recent-mover low-income renters in older units.
Thus, regardless of income or race-ethnicity homebuyers tend to occupy somewhat newer units than
either all households or renters.
A more direct measure of housing quality is provided by AHS variables indicating whether a unit is
moderately or severely structurally inadequate. It is true that low-income first-time buyers are more
likely to live in moderately or severely inadequate units, with an inadequacy rate that is 75 percent
higher than for moderate-income buyers and roughly twice the rate among high-income buyers.
Nonetheless, the share of low-income buyers in moderately or severely inadequate housing is fairly
low as 4.8 percent live in moderately inadequate housing and 2.0 percent live in severely inadequate
conditions. Minority homebuyers are more likely to live in inadequate housing than whites, with 4.5
percent of blacks and 6.3 percent of Hispanics in moderately inadequate housing, compared to 2.9
percent of whites. With the exception of Hispanics, these rates are either better than or about the
same as the share of all households living in inadequate housing, which suggests that low-income and
minority buyers are no worse off than other households. In addition, the level of structural
inadequacy is higher among recent-mover low-income renters, with 7.9 percent living in moderately
inadequate and 3.0 percent in severely inadequate housing.
A similar pattern is evident with regard to housing satisfaction. As a measure of satisfaction, the
AHS asks each respondent to rate their home as a place to live on a 10-point scale, with one being
best and 10 being worst. Exhibit 6 shows both the average satisfaction rating and the share of
households reporting a level of satisfaction of 5 or lower. Low-income buyers are found to have
slightly lower average satisfaction ratings than moderate- or high-income buyers, but have similar
levels of satisfaction compared to all households and higher levels of satisfaction compared to recent-
mover low-income renters. In terms of the share with low satisfaction ratings, compared to moderate-
and high-income buyers low-income buyers are two to three times as likely to rate their satisfaction
level as 5 or lower. But the overall share of low-income buyers with low satisfaction is fairly small
(8.7 percent) compared to the share of either all households (9.3 percent) or recent-mover low-income
renters (17.9 percent) rating their housing this low. There is less difference in housing satisfaction by
race-ethnicity, with blacks and Hispanics actually having higher average satisfaction levels than
whites, and similar shares of households rating their housing 5 or lower across these three groups.
There is little evidence of any worsening of the quality of housing purchased by low-income buyers
over the last decade. In terms of structural adequacy, among low-income buyers the share of units
that were either moderately or severely inadequate actually declined from 8.1 percent to 6.2 percent
between the 1989-1995 and 1995-2003 periods. Over the same time, the share of inadequate units
among recent-mover low-income renters increased from 10.1 to 11.6 percent. There was a slight
decline in low-income buyers satisfaction with their homes, but the changes were fairly small. The
average rating among low-income first-time buyers dropped from 8.3 to 8.1, while the share of low-
income buyers reporting a satisfaction rating of 5 or less rose from 8.4 to 8.9 percent. There were
similar changes in satisfaction among recent-mover low-income renters as well.
An obvious deficiency of these tabulations of the AHS data is that they do not account for all of the
differences in household characteristics between the groups being compared. Unfortunately, there is
a very limited literature that employs multivariate analysis to examine housing outcomes of low-
income or minority homebuyers. Of the studies that exist, several examine the issue of how
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
22
homeownership affects housing quality. The most recent of these studies is Friedman and
Rosenbaum (2004), which uses the 2001 AHS to evaluate whether immigrants and racial-ethnic
minorities who achieve homeownership are more likely to experience housing crowding or live in
inadequate housing than whites. The study includes household income as an independent variable,
and finds that increases in income reduce the probability of experiencing these problems, but the
study does not present any estimates of the magnitude of differences between low- and upper-income
households. With regard to race-ethnicity, they find that blacks and Hispanics are more likely to
experience both crowding and inadequate housing than whites regardless of tenure and so conclude
that a move to homeownership does not eliminate these problems for minorities. However, while
blacks and Hispanic owners are worse off in these dimensions compared to white owners, the study
does not examine the question of whether a move to homeownership reduces the likelihood of
minorities experiencing these problems. However, the descriptive statistics presented in the report
suggest that this is the case.
An earlier study that examines a similar set of questions is Rosenbaum (1996). Rosenbaum estimates
a statistical model to predict the likelihood that a housing unit is structurally inadequate or has
abandoned buildings nearby based on the race-ethnicity and socioeconomic status of the occupant,
including whether they own or rent the unit. The analysis relies on data for the New York area from
both the AHS and New York City’s Housing Vacancy Survey. The analysis finds that minorities and
lower-income households are more likely to experience both of these problems. However, one of the
model’s strongest results is that, all else equal, owners are less likely to experience these problems.
However, since the study does not interact either race-ethnicity or income with tenure it does not shed
light on whether an owner’s lower likelihood of experiencing these problems varies by either race-
ethnicity or income.
While recent-mover low-income renter households are shown in the exhibits presented in this section
to provide an indication of whether a move to homeownership improves housing conditions for low-
income homebuyers, since we do not control for the many differences between these groups it is not
clear if this is a fair comparison. There have been a few studies that have examined the factors
associated with housing satisfaction controlling for differences in housing and household
characteristics. These studies consistently find that homeownership increases housing satisfaction
even after controlling for these other factors (Kinsey and Lane, 1983; Lam, 1985; and Danes and
Morris, 1986). While these studies do include income as an explanatory variable, they do not attempt
to evaluate whether the impact of homeownership on housing satisfaction varies with income. One
study (Kinsey and Lane) does have an explicit focus on differences between whites and blacks in the
factors explaining housing satisfaction. This study finds that homeownership is associated with
greater increases in housing satisfaction for blacks.
Finally, one recent study provides some insight into the question of how housing consumption
changes when low-income households become homeowners. Cummings, DiPasquale, and Kahn
(2002) examine the pre- and post-move housing characteristics of participants in homeownership
programs run by the City of Philadelphia. The main focus of the paper is a program that was
designed to promote neighborhood revitalization by constructing deeply subsidized owner-occupied
housing units in severely distressed neighborhoods. Since the program provided homeowners with
per unit subsidies in the range of $50,000 to $100,000 it is not surprising that this group experienced
significant increases in housing quality after moving. But the study also found that participants in a
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
23
program that provided a small subsidy ($1,000) to low-income buyers in the City of Philadelphia also
experienced significant improvements in housing quality. The new units were larger, more likely to
have a garage and to be in single-family structures. Overall, 75 percent of survey respondents
reported that the new home was better than their previous one. Thus, this study provides limited
evidence that a move to homeownership is often associated with an improvement in housing quality.
Neighborhood Characteristics
Exhibit 7 summarizes the information available from the AHS on the neighborhood choices of first-
time homebuyers. The top portion of the exhibit provides information on the prevalence of
neighborhood conditions that are indicators of blight, a lack of public services, or property uses that
are less well-suited to residential areas.
13
In general, low-income and, to a greater extent, minority
first-time buyers do experience worse neighborhood conditions that higher-income buyers. However,
the incidence of most of these conditions is somewhat rare. Low-income buyers are more likely to
have abandoned or vandalized properties nearby and to have trash or junk on the street, but in both
cases less than three percent of buyers experience these conditions. Blacks are more likely to have
abandoned or vandalized properties nearby, with 5.7 percent exposed to this condition. Bars on
windows, an indicator of greater potential for theft, are evident in 6.4 percent of low-income buyers’
neighborhoods, compared to about 4 percent of moderate- and high-income buyers’ neighborhoods.
This condition is much more common among minorities, with 11.3 percent of blacks and 15.7 percent
of Hispanics exposed to these conditions, compared to only 2.4 percent of whites.
The most common issue in low-income buyers’ neighborhoods is the presence of commercial or
industrial properties. These non-residential property uses are evident in about one in five cases for
low-income and black buyers and nearly one in four of Hispanic buyers. But these mixed-use
neighborhoods are also fairly common in the neighborhoods where white (15.4 percent), moderate-
income (16.8 percent) and high-income (14.6 percent) buyers are located. Again, low-income buyers
fare better in all of the dimensions compared to low-income recent-mover renters and have shares that
are fairly similar to those experienced by all households.
Similar to the question on housing satisfaction, the AHS also asks respondents to rate their
neighborhood on a scale of 1 to 10, with 10 being best and 1 the worst. Exhibit 7 shows the average
neighborhood rating and the share of households reporting a neighborhood rating of 5 or lower. In
terms of average ratings, there is very little difference across the first-time buyer groups by either
income or race-ethnicity, ranging only from a low of 8.0 on a 10-point scale among low-income
buyers to a high of 8.2 among moderate- and high-income and black buyers. However, the average
neighborhood rating does mask some variation evident in the share of households rating their
neighborhood at 5 or lower. Among low-income buyers, 11.7 percent rated their neighborhood 5 or
lower, compared to 7.7 percent of moderate-income and 6.2 percent of high-income buyers.
Minorities also are more likely to give a low rating to their neighborhoods, with 9.6 percent of blacks
These neighborhood characteristics are recorded by the field staff implementing the AHS. The questions
ask whether the indicated characteristic is evident within 300 feet of the subject property.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
24
13
Abt Associates Inc. Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
Exhibit 7
Selected Neighborhood Characteristics of First Time Buyers by Income Category 1989-2003
Characteristic
First Time Homebuyers
Recent-Mover
Low-Income
Renters
All
Households
Low
Income
Moderate
Income
High
Income White Black Hispanic
Neighborhood Blight Within 300 Feet
Abandoned/Vandalized Properties 2.6% 1.5% 1.0% 1.3% 5.7% 1.7% 3.9% 1.8%
Bars on Windows 6.4% 4.1% 4.2% 2.4% 11.3% 15.7% 9.7% 5.9%
Trash/Junk on Street 2.5% 1.2% 1.2% 1.4% 2.3% 2.9% 4.1% 2.1%
Commercial/Industrial Properties 20.2% 16.8% 14.6% 15.4% 21.9% 24.6% 37.7% 20.1%
Neighborhood Satisfaction*
Average 8.0 8.2 8.2 8.1 8.2 8.1 7.3 8.0
Share rated 5 or lower 11.7% 7.7% 6.2% 8.5% 9.6% 10.3% 21.6% 12.3%
Metropolitan Location
Central City 30.4% 27.1% 26.7% 24.5% 39.5% 40.6% 46.6% 30.6%
Suburb 45.9% 54.7% 55.6% 52.5% 43.8% 48.7% 36.6% 47.3%
Non-metropolitan 23.8% 18.2% 17.7% 23.1% 16.6% 10.7% 16.7% 22.1%
Note: Neighborhood satisfaction is rated on a 10-point scale with 10 being the best and 1 the worst.
Source: Tabulations of the 1991-2003 American Housing Surveys.
25
and 10.3 percent of Hispanics giving a rating of five or lower, compared to 8.5 percent of whites. But
once again, all buyer groups compare favorably with low-income recent-mover renters, who on
average only rate their neighborhoods at 7.3 and 21.6 percent rate the neighborhood at 5 or lower.
Even compared to all households, recent buyers fare well, as the average across all households is a
rating of 8.0 and the 12.3 percent rate their neighborhood at 5 or lower.
Finally, Exhibit 7 also compares the distribution of these households between central cities, suburbs,
and non-metropolitan areas. While there is great variation in neighborhood quality within each of
these geographic categories, in general, neighborhoods in central cities are thought to be more likely
to have lower quality public services and more land uses that are less well-suited for residential areas.
Central cities also tend to have lower homeownership rates than suburban areas, and so owners in
these areas may be less likely to realize benefits from higher concentrations of owner-occupants. As
shown, low-income buyers are less likely to live in suburban areas than either moderate- or high-
income buyers (46 percent versus 55 to 56 percent), but this difference is split between a greater
propensity to live in both central cities and non-metropolitan areas. There is little difference between
the geographic location of low-income buyers and all households. In contrast, low-income renters are
much more likely than low-income buyers to live in central cities, with 47 percent in cities, but only
30 percent of low-income buyers in these areas. Both blacks and Hispanics are much more likely to
buy in central cities than whites and less likely to buy in non-metropolitan areas. Nonetheless, the
suburbs are still the most common destination for first-time black and Hispanic homebuyers, with 44
percent of blacks and 49 percent of Hispanics choosing to buy in these areas.
There are a small number of studies that have used Home Mortgage Disclosure Act (HMDA) data to
identify the characteristics of neighborhoods where low-income and minority homebuyers are
purchasing homes. It is not possible to identify first-time homebuyers from the HMDA data, but
because these data identify the census tract where homes were purchased it provides more precise
information on the neighborhood choices of homebuyers than other data sources. These studies shed
light on the extent to which low-income and minority buyers are gaining access through
homeownership to higher income neighborhoods and whether the location choices of minorities are
helping to reduce racial segregation.
Stuart (2000) examined home purchases in the Boston metropolitan area from 1993 through 1998 and
observes that while a significant share of blacks and Hispanics did purchase homes outside of the city
of Boston, these minorities were still much more likely to purchase in the central city. While 91
percent of whites bought in suburban areas, only 41 percent of blacks and 61 percent of Hispanics did
so. Importantly, half of the blacks and Hispanics who moved to the suburbs were found in just seven
communities. While the reasons for such constrained choices are not clear—that is, whether it
reflects discriminatory treatment, limits due to housing affordability, or preferences for specific
communities—the result may be the recreation of racially segregated living patterns in suburban
areas. In considering the location choices of low-income buyers, Stuart found that while low-income
buyers were distributed across communities of all income levels, they were more likely to purchase in
low-income communities (60 percent) than middle- (47 percent) or upper-income (34 percent) buyers.
Furthermore, he found that in suburban areas low-income whites were as segregated from upper-
income whites as blacks were from whites.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
26
Immergluck (1999) also uses HMDA data to examine home purchase patterns by blacks in the
Chicago area. He also finds that black homebuyers were concentrated in a relatively small number of
census tracts. In the 1995 to 96 period, 45 percent of black homebuyers located in areas that were 75
percent black or more and 50 percent of all black homebuyers were concentrated in 5 percent of all
census tracts. Thus, like Stuart, he finds that black homebuying choices seem to reinforce patterns of
racial segregation. Immergluck and Smith (2001) also use HMDA data to examine patterns of home
purchase by different income groups in Chicago. They find that there was significant growth in
homebuying activity by low-income households in suburban areas of Chicago between 1993-1994
and 1999-2000. While these suburban buyers were mostly concentrated in older suburbs near the
core and outlying suburbs, there was nonetheless a strong movement of low-income buyers to
suburban areas. At the same time, the number of upper-income homebuyers increased rapidly in the
City of Chicago, but, again, concentrated in a few specific neighborhoods. Nonetheless, Immergluck
and Smith do find that there was some evidence of greater income mixing by homebuyers in the
Chicago during the 1990s.
Finally, Belsky and Duda (2002a) also use HMDA data for the period 1993 to 1999 to examine home
purchase activity by low-income and minority households in nine metropolitan areas. They also find
that large shares of low-income and minority homebuyers are purchasing in the suburbs. Significant
shares of low-income buyers were found to have purchased homes in moderate-income areas, leading
the authors to conclude that homebuying activity was contributing to some income mixing, although
there was a tendency for these households to be concentrated closer to the urban core than upper-
income households. Black purchases were also more clustered near the urban core and tended to be
concentrated in predominantly minority areas, leading the authors to conclude that homebuying by
blacks was not contributing materially to lowering levels of racial segregation.
In short, studies examining home purchase activity using HMDA data come to mixed conclusions
regarding home purchases by low-income and minority households. While buyers are gaining access
to suburban areas, there is a tendency for these buyers to locate in areas with greater concentrations of
low-income and/or minority households. In short, as Belsky and Duda conclude, “whether the move
to low-income homeownership has been associated with a move to opportunity remains an open
question” (Belsky and Duda, 2002a, page 52).
Another study that shed some light on the types of neighborhoods where minorities are buying homes
is Herbert and Kaul (2005), who use decennial census data at the census tract level for 1990 and 2000
to examine the characteristics of neighborhoods where minority homeownership rates increased the
most during the 1990s. This study reaches similar conclusions as those using HMDA data. In
general they find that areas with the greatest gains in minority homeownership rates were more likely
to be in suburban areas and were marked by higher incomes and house values and lower
concentrations of minorities than areas where there was little change in minority homeownership
rates. These findings suggest that the movement to homeownership is associated with a move to
areas of higher socioeconomic status and is supportive of greater racial integration. Still, the findings
also indicate that minorities live in areas with lower incomes and house values and higher minority
concentrations than the areas where whites live.
However, while cross-sectional comparisons may show that on average low-income and minority
buyers reside in better neighborhoods than low-income renters, this does not mean that individual
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
27
buyers actually improved their neighborhood conditions as a result of their move to homeownership.
It may be that among low-income households, those who achieve homeownership already resided in
somewhat better neighborhoods than other low-income renters. A more informative way to evaluate
whether a move to homeownership is associated with an improvement in neighborhood conditions is
to compare the characteristics of neighborhoods where low-income buyers lived prior to buying their
home to the area where they purchased. Several recent studies provide results from this type of
analysis.
Reid (2004) analyzes data from the Panel Study of Income Dynamics (PSID) covering a period from
1976 to 1993, using a special version of these data that includes characteristics from the decennial
censuses for 1980 and 1990 for the census tracts where respondents reside. The panel nature of the
PSID allows her to identify when renters become homeowners and to then compare the characteristics
of the neighborhoods where they lived before and after purchasing a home. The characteristics
examined include those related to demographics, economic status, and housing market conditions.
Reid groups buyers into three income groups (low, moderate, and high)
14
and two racial groups (non-
Hispanic white and all minorities). Reid concludes that the move to homeownership results in
essentially no change in neighborhood conditions for low-income whites, but fairly sizeable
improvements for low-income minorities. There are also small positive changes for moderate- and
high-income whites and minorities. For all groups except low-income whites, the move to
homeownership does result in an increase in the neighborhood homeownership rate. Low-income
minorities also experience declines in the shares of female-headed households, people in poverty,
households with welfare income, and unemployed adults.
Tempering the positive finding that minorities of all income levels experience some improvement in
neighborhood conditions when buying a home is the fact that compared to whites of the same income
category, minorities live in areas with lower economic status, fewer homeowners, and lower property
values. Thus, while a move to homeownership improves neighborhood conditions for minorities, it
by no means results in the same level of economic status as whites of similar income levels.
Another recent study that examines the before and after-purchase neighborhoods of low-income
homebuyers is Turnham et al. (2004). This study gathered data on 788 low-income homebuyers
assisted through the HOME program in 33 jurisdictions around the country during the period from
1993 to 2003. All of the homebuyers assisted through the HOME program have low incomes, with
74 percent of participants having between 50 and 80 percent of area median income. With a 55-
percent share, minorities account for a higher share of program participants than they do of all low-
income buyers.
Reid’s income classification is somewhat unique. The low-income category includes renters whose income
is less than 80 percent of the area median income in every year they are observed up through the time they
purchase a home. Moderate-income renters are those whose income exceeds the 80 percent threshold in at
least one year through the time when they purchase the home, but whose income is not consistently above
the area median income. High-income renters have income that exceeds the area median income every
year they are observed through the time they purchase their home.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
28
14
The study found that a large majority of buyers (70 percent) moved at least one mile from their
previous residence and so were likely to have changed neighborhoods. Of these, 47 percent moved
between one and five miles, and 24 percent moved more than five miles.
This study did find some indications of increases in the housing status of the post-move
neighborhoods. Homeownership rates were slightly higher (58 versus 54 percent), as were the share
of housing in single-family units (52 versus 48 percent). But by a variety of other measures of
housing conditions, including age, vacancy rates, and values, there was essentially no difference.
Similarly, the pre- and post-move neighborhoods were remarkably similar in a variety of economic
and demographic characteristics, including poverty rates, share of households receiving public
assistance, household incomes, and share of adults with some college.
Turnham et al. also compare the characteristics of the neighborhoods to the broader jurisdiction
(either city or county) where they are located. In general, neighborhoods where low-income buyers
purchased are somewhat below average on a number of socioeconomic indicators. For example, the
neighborhoods have lower household incomes, lower house values, and lower education levels than
the broader jurisdictions. However, the neighborhoods are by no means distressed. The authors also
point out the average incomes in the neighborhood are much higher than the average income of the
HOME-assisted buyers. While the average buyer’s income was about $29,000, the average
neighborhood income was $42,000. The study concludes that while the move to homeownership did
not result in improved neighborhood conditions, it is also the case that the neighborhoods were
generally decent places to live, with moderate-income levels, a high share of working families and
little welfare dependence, and racially diverse.
A similar type of analysis was conducted by Turnham et al. (2003) on a small sample (84) of
homebuyers using housing vouchers in 12 markets around the country and found very similar results.
The profile of families assisted through the housing voucher program is similar to those assisted by
HOME. The typical buyer had income of less than $35,000, half of the participants were minority,
and most were single-parent households. As with the study of the HOME program participants, most
buyers (61 percent) were found to have moved at least one mile from their previous residence, with
21 percent moving 5 miles or more. However, half of the buyers who did not move more than a mile
purchased the same unit they had rented—and so experienced no change in either housing or
neighborhood as a result of the purchase. For the most part, neighborhoods where they moved were
similar to where they started, with only slight improvement evident in various socioeconomic
indicators. There was a slight increase in neighborhood homeownership rates (60 versus 57 percent)
and in the share of homes in single-family structures (54 versus 51 percent). Poverty rates were also
slightly lower (16 versus 18 percent) as was the share of single female-headed households (10 versus
11 percent).
The study also conducted a windshield assessment of 32 of the properties and their surrounding
neighborhoods. For the most part, the houses purchased appeared to be in better shape than
surrounding properties, exhibiting better exterior condition of the structure and surrounding grounds.
However, the differences were not large. For example, all of the purchased units were deemed to
have good or excellent outside housekeeping evident, but 90 percent of surrounding properties were
similarly rated. Overall, a majority of the neighborhoods where buyers had purchased were rated as
excellent (38 percent) or good (47 percent). In short, as with the study of the HOME program,
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
29
participants in the voucher homeownership program were not found to have experienced a significant
improvement in neighborhood conditions, but the areas where they bought were generally stable,
good quality neighborhoods.
Finally, Cummings, DiPasquale, and Kahn (2002) examine the pre- and post-move neighborhood
characteristics of participants in homeownership programs run by the City of Philadelphia. The main
focus of the paper is a program that was designed to promote neighborhood revitalization by
constructing deeply subsidized owner-occupied housing units in severely distressed neighborhoods.
Not surprisingly, the study found that this group experienced significant declines in neighborhood
quality after moving. But the study also reports on the pre- and post-move neighborhoods of
participants in a program that provided a small subsidy ($1,000) to low-income buyers in the City of
Philadelphia. The authors find that participants in this program experienced significant improvements
in neighborhood characteristics in a number of dimensions, including household income, house
values, and homeownership rates.
Taken as a whole, the literature that has examined the neighborhood choices of low-income and
minority homebuyers paints a somewhat mixed picture. For the most part, there is little evidence that
a move to homeownership by low-income households is associated with significant improvements in
neighborhood conditions. Although nor is there evidence that low-income homebuyers are being
relegated to distressed neighborhoods. For the most part, the areas with higher concentrations of low-
income buyers are suburban areas with moderate incomes. On the other hand, there are some
indications that minority homebuyers may fare better, with the national analysis by Reid and the
study of a Philadelphia homeownership program by Cummings, DiPasquale, and Kahn both finding
that minorities realized much more substantial neighborhood improvements with a move to
homeownership. But the downside of this finding is that even with these improvements, the
socioeconomic status of neighborhoods where minority owners are locating is lower than for whites
of comparable incomes.
Perhaps the most important concerns about the neighborhood choices of low-income and minority
buyers is what implications these choices have for the likelihood of realizing the financial and social
benefits associated with homeownership. These issues will be explored in depth in Chapters 4 and 5.
Housing Costs
Exhibit 8 presents the distribution of housing cost burdens across first-time buyers and other
household types. Housing cost burdens measure the share of income devoted to housing, including
rent or mortgage payments, utilities, property insurance, and property taxes. Traditionally, housing is
considered affordable if it accounts for less than 30 percent of income. Housing cost burdens of
between 30 and 50 percent are considered moderate, while those of 50 percent or more are severe.
Exhibit 8 further breaks down those with moderate cost burdens further into those that pay between
30 and 39 percent of income for housing and those that pay between 40 and 49 percent. Housing cost
burdens are shown for the first half of the 1990s and for the 1997 to 2003 period to identify trends in
cost burdens between these periods.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
30
Abt Associates Inc. Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
Exhibit 8
Trends in Housing Cost Burden for First Time Buyers and Other Households
(Share of Households Spending Given Percent of Income on Housing)
Time Period/Housing
Burden Category
First Time Homebuyers
Recent Mover
Low-Income
Renters
All
Households
Low
Income
Moderate
Income
High
Income
White Black Hispanic
1989-1995
Less than 30% 52.7% 82.9% 94.2% 76.7% 71.0% 63.5% 42.4% 72.5%
30-39.9% 20.9% 12.9% 5.4% 13.8% 9.3% 15.1% 19.7% 11.1%
40-49.9% 11.9% 3.4% 0.4% 5.1% 8.4% 9.4% 11.1% 5.3%
50% or higher 14.5% 0.7% 0.0% 4.4% 11.2% 11.9% 26.7% 11.1%
1995-2003
Less than 30% 46.3% 78.4% 93.1% 74.1% 68.4% 54.3% 42.0% 71.5%
30-39.9% 20.9% 15.0% 5.0% 12.9% 14.1% 19.5% 18.9% 10.7%
40-49.9% 12.6% 4.1% 1.2% 5.6% 7.5% 10.8% 11.0% 5.3%
50% or higher 20.1% 2.4% 0.6% 7.4% 9.9% 15.3% 28.0% 12.4%
Change
Less than 30% -6.3% -4.5% -1.0% -2.6% -2.6% -9.2% -0.4% -1.0%
30-39.9% 0.0% 2.1% -0.4% -0.9% 4.8% 4.4% -0.8% -0.4%
40-49.9% 0.7% 0.7% 0.8% 0.4% -0.9% 1.4% -0.1% 0.0%
50% or higher 5.6% 1.7% 0.6% 3.1% -1.3% 3.4% 1.3% 1.3%
Source: Tabulations of the 1991-2003 American Housing Surveys.
31
As shown, in the first half of the 1990s low-income buyers were much more likely to face both
moderate and severe housing cost burdens than either moderate- or high-income buyers. In the 1991
to 1995 period, 32.8 percent of low-income buyers experienced moderate payment burdens, compared
to 16.3 percent of moderate-income buyers and 5.8 percent of high-income buyers. The differences
in the shares of buyers with severe payment burdens were even starker. While 14.5 percent of low-
income buyers paid more than 50 percent of their income for housing, only 0.7 percent of moderate-
income and no high-income buyers faced this degree of burden. While not as extreme as the
differences by income, minorities, particularly Hispanics, were also more likely to face housing cost
burdens than whites. During this period, 24.5 percent of Hispanics first-time buyers had moderate
payment burdens compared to 17.7 percent of blacks and 18.9 percent of whites, while 11.9 percent
of Hispanics and 11.2 percent of blacks had severe payment burdens compared to 4.4 percent of
whites.
Importantly, the share of first-time buyers facing severe housing cost burdens increased considerably
after 1995, particularly among low-income buyers. In the period after 1995, 20.1 percent of low-
income buyers had a severe housing cost burden, a 5.6 percentage point increase from the first half of
the 1990s. While the share of households facing moderate and severe payment burdens increased for
both moderate- and high-income buyers over the period, the increases were much smaller. Among
minorities, Hispanics experienced the largest increases in the share of households with both moderate
(5.8 percent) and severe (3.4 percent) payment burdens. As a result, in the latter half of the 1990s,
Hispanics had payment burdens that were nearly as high as those among low-income buyers. Whites
also saw a jump in the share of households with severe payment burdens (3.1 percent), while blacks
had an increase in the share with moderate payment burdens (3.9 percent). Compared to whites,
blacks were somewhat more likely to face both moderate (21.6 versus 18.5 percent) and severe (9.9
versus 7.4 percent) payment burdens.
For the most part, low-income renters face higher payment burdens than owners. In the period prior
to 1995, low-income recent-mover renters were much more likely to face severe payment burdens,
with 26.7 percent renters in this category compared to only 14.5 percent of low-income buyers.
However, while the incidence of severe payment burdens was rising sharply for low-income buyers,
there was only a small rise for low-income renters. In addition, while the share of low-income buyers
with moderate payment burdens increased by 0.7 percentage points, the share of low-income renters
in this category declined by 0.9 percentage points. As a result, in the period after 1995 more low-
income buyers than renters faced a moderate payment burden (33.5 percent versus 29.9 percent),
while the difference in shares with severe payment burdens narrowed to just 7.9 percentage points
(20.1 percent versus 28.0 percent).
In short, the increase in low-income homeownership does appear to have been associated with fairly
sizeable increases in the incidence of severe payment burdens among first-time buyers. Among
minorities, the share of buyers with high payment burdens is most evident among Hispanics. The
relaxation of mortgage underwriting requirements, which has been credited with helping to fuel the
rise in homeownership rates, may also have contributed to these increases in severe payment burdens.
While most mortgage products in the past required that housing costs (including the mortgage
payment and property insurance and taxes) generally could not exceed about 30 percent of income,
new products designed for low-income borrowers now commonly allow ratios in the upper 30s, while
subprime products may allow even higher payment burdens. When the cost of utilities are added to
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
32
other housing costs, these more flexible guidelines can result in total payment burdens of 50 percent
or more. Whatever the cause, it is notable that one in five low-income first-time homebuyers were
paying more than 50 percent of their income for housing in the period since 1997, as were one in
seven Hispanic buyers.
Mortgage Financing Choices
The mortgage terms selected by homebuyers can have important implications for their experience as
owners both in terms of long-run mortgage costs and the degree of risk of being unable to meet future
mortgage obligations. One of the most important mortgage characteristics is the interest rate. Higher
interest rates raise the monthly costs of homeownership and also decrease the share of mortgage
payments that go toward principal in the early years of the mortgage, slowing equity accumulation. A
notable characteristic of the mortgage market during the 1990s was the development of the subprime
mortgage market, which gave borrowers who might otherwise not have qualified for a loan an
opportunity to obtain mortgage credit—but at the cost of higher interest rates. Subprime lending has
consistently been found to be disproportionately concentrated among minority and low-income
borrowers and neighborhoods (see Apgar and Herbert (2005) for a review of this literature).
As the market developed, most subprime loans were used to refinance existing mortgages. As a
result, most studies of subprime lending patterns have focused on this segment of the market.
However, the share of home purchase mortgages has been growing steadily. In 1993, subprime
lenders accounts for a little more than 1 percent of all home purchase loans (Joint Center for Housing
Studies, 2004). By 2001 this share had increased to 6.5 percent and by 2002 it was more than 9
percent.
15
As with refinance loans, subprime purchase loans are more common among minority
borrowers generally, and particularly common in low-income, minority neighborhoods. In 2001,
subprime lenders accounted for 5.1 percent of purchase mortgages for whites, compared to 9.6
percent for minorities. In low-income minority communities, 13.4 percent of all purchase mortgages
were made by subprime lenders, compared to 8.9 percent in high-income predominantly minority
areas and 7.5 percent in low-income predominantly white areas (Joint Center for Housing Studies,
2004). Given the sharp rise in overall purchase lending volumes by subprime lenders in 2002, these
shares are likely to be even higher now.
The increase in subprime purchase lending to minorities and, to a lesser extent, to low-income
borrowers would be expected to be evident in the share of buyers obtaining high interest rate loans.
The top portion of Exhibit 9 presents information on average interest rates for first-time buyers by
income and race-ethnicity for the periods before and after the 1995 survey.
16
In the period up through
the 1995 survey there was a clear tendency for lower-income buyers to face higher interest rates. The
average interest rate for low-income buyers was 8.81 percent, compared to 8.48 percent for moderate-
15
The share for 2001 is from the Joint Center for Housing Studies (2004) while the 2002 share is from
http://www.huduser.org/datasets/manu/subprime_2003_distributed.xls.
16
Recent first-time buyers in each survey are those who purchased their home since the previous AHS survey
two years earlier. As a result, the interest rates reported by buyers in any one survey reflect rates prevailing
during the previous two-year period. For example, interest rates obtained by recent buyers in the 1991
AHS reflect interest rates from the 1989 to 1991 period.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
33
income buyers and 8.46 percent for high-income buyers. To put these differences in perspective,
assuming a $100,000 mortgage, the higher interest rates faced by low-income buyers is equivalent to
paying about $25 more per month than higher-income buyers. There were smaller differences in
average interest rates by race, with the average interest rate obtained by whites of 8.54 percent,
compared to 8.72 for blacks and 8.34 for Hispanics, who somewhat surprisingly had the lowest
average interest rate of the three groups.
Exhibit 9
Trends in Interest Rates by Income and Race-Ethnicity for First Time Homebuyers
1989-2003
Income or Race-Ethnicity 1989-2003 1989-1995 1995-2003 Change
Average Interest Rates
Low Income 8.02 8.81 7.43 -1.39
Moderate Income 7.86 8.48 7.39 -1.09
High Income 7.76 8.46 7.24 -1.22
White 7.86 8.54 7.38 -1.16
Black 7.90 8.72 7.51 -1.22
Hispanic 7.72 8.34 7.47 -0.87
Share of Buyers with High* Interest Rates
Low Income 11.4% 12.9% 10.5% -2.4%
Moderate Income 8.3% 6.8% 9.4% 2.6%
High Income 6.3% 4.6% 7.3% 2.7%
White 8.7% 8.7% 8.7% 0.1%
Black 9.2% 8.7% 9.4% 0.7%
Hispanic 10.9% 8.4% 11.9% 3.6%
Notes:
"High Interest Rate" defined as being more than one standard deviation above the mean for the AHS survey
period. A standard deviation ranges from 1.32 to 1.70 over the seven survey periods.
Source: Tabulations of 1991-2003 American Housing Surveys.
The most notable aspect of the trends in average interest rates is the general decline that occurred in
the second half of the decade. For all groups except Hispanics, average interest rates declined by
more than a full percentage point. Interestingly, average interest rates declined more among low-
income buyers, helping to substantially narrow the difference in average rates between low- and
upper-income buyers. This trend suggests that the expansion of affordable mortgage lending products
did contribute to a reduction in interest rates available to lower-income buyers. Blacks also
experienced a slightly larger decline in average interest rates than whites, narrowing the difference in
average interest rates by these groups to only 0.13 percentage points. Hispanics, however,
experienced much smaller declines in average interest rates. But since Hispanics had started the
period with lower average interest rates, in the second half of the decade there was little difference in
the average rates obtained by these two groups—7.47 versus 7.38.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
34
Given that subprime lending expanded rapidly in the second half of the 1990s and that this lending
has been disproportionately concentrated among minority and low-income borrowers, it is somewhat
surprising that the trends in average interest rates did not indicate a widening of differences by
income or race-ethnicity.
17
In order to examine whether trends in average interest rates may mask the
extent to which the share of borrowers facing very high interest rates was rising, loans were identified
as having “high” interest rates if the rate was more than one standard deviation above the mean
interest rate for any survey period.
18
By this measure there was only a slight increase in the overall
share of home purchase mortgages that were high interest rate. During the 1989 to 1995 period, 8.6
percent of mortgages were high interest rate, compared to 9.1 percent from 1995 to 2003.
The bottom panel of Exhibit 9 presents the share of buyers with high interest rate loans. Interestingly,
while high cost loans are more common among low-income buyers, both moderate- and high-income
buyers experienced larger increases in the share of high cost loans in the late 1990s. While there was
a decline of 2.4 percentage points in the share of low-income buyers using high-cost loans, moderate-
and high-income buyers experienced an increase of 2.6 and 2.7 percentage points respectively. In the
1995-2003 period, roughly one in ten of both low- and moderate-income first-time buyers used high
cost loans, while about one in fourteen high-income buyers used these loans. One possible
explanation for this pattern is that the expansion of conventional lending to low-income buyers offset
the growth in subprime lending to lower the share of buyers obtaining high cost loans. Since
moderate- and high-income buyers would not have benefited as much from the expansion of
affordable lending products, the growth of subprime lending may be more evident among these
groups.
Among racial-ethnic groups, there was little difference in the early 1990s in the share of buyers
obtaining high cost loans. While the share of whites obtaining high cost loans was essentially
unchanged over the decade, the share of blacks with these loans increased by 0.7 percentage points
and the share of Hispanics increased by 3.6 percentage points. This result is in keeping with findings
from the literature on subprime loan usage that minorities are much more likely than whites to
borrower through subprime lenders, but the result is at odds with the literature in that subprime
lending is more common among blacks than Hispanics.
The general conclusion from this analysis of AHS data – that there was not a significant tendency for
low-income and minority homebuyers to face higher interest rates – seems at odds with the fact that
17
One reason why the increase in subprime lending may not be evident from these data is that higher
borrowing costs come both in higher origination costs as well as higher interest rates. Since the AHS does
not gather information on origination costs, we cannot assess whether there are differences among borrower
groups in these costs.
18
The variation in interest rates observed across borrowers in any survey period will reflect both variation in
interest rates over the two-year period covered by the survey as well as variation in rates across borrowers
at any particular point in time. Unfortunately, the AHS does not capture the month when mortgages are
originated and so it is not possible to standardize rates by comparing them to some prevailing benchmark
for the month of origination. Across the seven survey periods, the standard deviation of interest rates
ranges from 1.32 to 1.70, with greater variation in the 1991 and 1993 survey periods when interest rates
were falling more rapidly.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
35
subprime lenders share of home purchase mortgages increased from 1.3 percent in 1993 to 6.5 percent
by 2001 (Joint Center for Housing Studies, 2004).
19
However, it is also consistent with two recent
studies that have examined differences by race and ethnicity in the interest rates obtained by
homeowners. Both Susin (2003) and Boehm, Thistle, and Schlottmann (2005) analyze data from the
AHS and find that there is no significant difference in interest rates on home purchase mortgages by
race and ethnicity once differences in other available risk factors are accounted for. These same
studies do, however, find that blacks pay significantly higher interest rates upon refinancing. These
results suggest that the simple tabulations of the AHS showing little different in home purchase
interest rates by race and ethnicity may be a fair depiction of market experience—at least through
2003. The fact that low-income and minority buyers have fared better in the purchase mortgage
market than the refinance market may also be a reflection of the fact that the emphasis of affordable
lending programs has been almost exclusively for home purchase. This may be an indication that
greater attention is needed on developing efforts aimed at assisting owners in the refinance market.
Another important characteristic of the initial mortgage terms is the loan-to-value ratio (LTV). While
higher LTVs reduce the amount of savings buyers need to qualify for a mortgage, making it easier for
low-income households to purchase a home, they also increase the risk that small fluctuations in
home prices will erase the buyers’ equity in the home. The greater prevalence of mortgage products
that allow buyers to put down less than five percent of the purchase price has been cited as one of the
factors contributing to the increase in low-income homeownership since the early 1990s. Exhibit 10
shows the distribution of LTVs among first-time homebuyers by income and racial-ethnic categories
both for the entire period from 1989 to 2003 and the change in the distribution between the period
before 1995 and the years since 1995. As would be expected, low-income buyers generally have
higher LTVs than higher-income buyers. Over the entire period, 24.2 percent of low-income buyers
had LTVs over 95 percent, compared to 21.0 percent of moderate-income and 14.2 percent of high-
income buyers. Nonetheless, a fairly high share of low-income buyers had LTVs of 80 percent or
less, with 45.1 percent of low-income buyers in this category, compared to 41.8 percent of moderate
income and 45.7 percent of high-income buyers.
20
As a result, there was little difference in the
average LTV across these income groups, ranging from 83.0 percent for low-income buyers, to 84.6
percent for moderate-income buyers and 82.3 percent for high-income buyers. When racial-ethnic
groups are considered, minorities are found to have a higher proportion of high LTV loans than
whites. Among black and Hispanic first-time buyers, 27.2 and 24.0 percent, respectively, had LTVs
above 95 percent compared to 18.3 percent of whites.
In terms of changes over time in the distribution of mortgages by LTV, there was an increase in the
share of higher LTV loans among all categories of first-time buyers, with the largest increases among
blacks (6.3 percentage points), moderate-income buyers (6.2 percentage points), and Hispanics (4.2
19
While this might be an indication that the AHS does not accurately capture interest rate information, a
recent study by Lam and Kaul (2003) concluded that data from the AHS on interest rates is consistent with
other data sources. In fact, a comparison of interest rates on non-governmental loans found the AHS
averages to be slightly higher, which the authors conclude may be due to the fact that the AHS includes
subprime loans while the comparison data set did not.
20
One explanation for the fairly high share of first-time buyers with low LTVs could be that they are more
likely to use second mortgages to supplement a smaller first mortgage. The LTV calculation was only
based on the primary mortgage.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
36
percentage points). As a result of these increases, in recent years 29 percent of black first-time buyers
and about a quarter of Hispanics and low- and moderate-income buyers have purchased homes with
less than 5 percent equity in the homes at the time of purchase. Should home values drop in the near
future, these buyers would be most vulnerable to a loss of their equity.
Exhibit 10
Trends in Loan-to-Value Ratio by Income and Race-Ethnicity for First Time
Homebuyers, 1989-2003
Income or Race-Ethnicity/
LTV Category 1989-2003 1989-1995 1995-2003 Change
Low Income
80% or less 45.1% 47.0% 44.1% -3.0%
80.1-90% 18.8% 20.4% 18.1% -2.3%
90.1 to 95% 11.9% 10.0% 12.9% 2.9%
Above 95% 24.2% 22.6% 25.0% 2.4%
Moderate Income
80% or less 41.8% 46.6% 38.7% -7.9%
80.1-90% 22.6% 21.9% 23.1% 1.1%
90.1 to 95% 14.6% 14.3% 14.8% 0.6%
Above 95% 21.0% 17.2% 23.4% 6.2%
High Income
80% or less 45.7% 44.0% 46.6% 2.6%
80.1-90% 26.6% 30.6% 24.4% -6.2%
90.1 to 95% 13.5% 13.1% 13.7% 0.6%
Above 95% 14.2% 12.3% 15.3% 3.0%
White
80% or less 44.8% 46.0% 44.1% -1.9%
80.1-90% 23.9% 24.8% 23.3% -1.5%
90.1 to 95% 13.0% 12.4% 13.3% 0.8%
Above 95% 18.3% 16.8% 19.3% 2.5%
Black
80% or less 37.0% 36.6% 37.2% 0.6%
80.1-90% 19.9% 21.6% 19.1% -2.5%
90.1 to 95% 16.0% 19.0% 14.7% -4.4%
Above 95% 27.2% 22.7% 29.0% 6.3%
Hispanic
80% or less 40.5% 43.7% 39.3% -4.4%
80.1-90% 20.0% 26.8% 17.5% -9.3%
90.1 to 95% 15.4% 8.5% 18.0% 9.5%
Above 95% 24.0% 20.9% 25.2% 4.2%
Note: Low income defined as income less than 80 percent of the area median income.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
37
Source: Tabulations of 1991-2003 American Housing Surveys.
Exhibit 11 presents information on other key mortgage characteristics. Since adjustable-rate
mortgages often provide initially lower interest rates, this option can be attractive to homebuyers who
are trying to stretch their initial buying power and expect their incomes to rise over the next few years
to meet any increase in interest rates. Fixed-rate mortgages, on the other hand, provide homeowners
with protection against future increases in housing costs due to rising interest rates. The data shown
in Exhibit 11 indicate that there is little variation across income or racial-ethnic groups in the
prevalence of fixed-rate financing. Over the entire period, 87.4 percent of low-income buyers used
fixed-rate financing, compared to 87.6 percent of moderate-income and 86.1 percent of high-income
buyers. Blacks and Hispanics were actually more likely to use fixed rate financing than whites. All
groups increased their use of fixed-rate mortgages after 1995, reflecting the fact that interest rates
were generally lower during this period so buyers were both more motivated to lock these lower rates
in for the long-term and had less need of an adjustable rate product to lower initial interest rates. In
the 1995 to 2003 period about 89 percent of most buyers used fixed-rate financing, with the shares
slightly higher among blacks and Hispanics.
Of note, in the past year there has been considerable attention in the popular press on the growing use
of adjustable rate loans, including a sizeable portion of these loans that are interest only loans for
some number of years. As shown in Exhibit 11, these trends were not yet evident in the AHS data
available as of 2003. It is not known to what extent the reported increased use of adjustable rate loans
was prevalent among first-time buyers. The 2005 AHS survey may shed light on the characteristics
of borrowers that were drawn to these adjustable rate loans since 2003.
Exhibit 11
Trends in Selected Mortgage Characteristics of Low-Income First Time Homebuyers,
1989-2003
Characteristic 1989-2003 1989-1995 1995-2003 Change
Share with Fixed Rate Mortgage
Low Income 87.4% 85.0% 88.9% 3.9%
Moderate Income 87.6% 85.3% 89.3% 4.1%
High Income 86.1% 81.4% 89.0% 7.7%
White 86.1% 83.1% 88.4% 5.3%
Black 91.4% 89.4% 92.5% 3.1%
Hispanic 89.0% 86.2% 90.2% 3.9%
Share with 30-Year Term or Longer
Low Income 62.0% 53.6% 68.4% 14.8%
Moderate Income 77.4% 72.4% 81.2% 8.8%
High Income 80.5% 77.0% 83.2% 6.2%
White 72.9% 66.7% 77.5% 10.8%
Black 75.0% 72.1% 76.4% 4.3%
Hispanic 78.5% 69.1% 82.5% 13.5%
Note: Low income defined as income less than 80 percent of the area median income.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
38
Source: Tabulations of 1991-2003 American Housing Surveys.
Exhibit 11 also shows the share of mortgages with terms of 30 years or more. Longer-term
mortgages have the advantage of lowering the monthly payment, but also build up equity more
slowly. Interestingly, low-income buyers have had a tendency to use shorter term financing than
higher-income buyers. This likely reflects the fact that a relatively high share of low-income buyers
choose manufactured homes, which are commonly financed with shorter-term loans than site-built
housing. Over the entire period 62.0 percent of low-income buyers chose 30-year terms or longer,
compared to 77.4 percent of moderate-income buyers and 80.5 percent of high-income buyers. There
is less difference across racial-ethnic groups, although minorities tend to be more likely to use long
term financing than whites. While 72.9 percent of whites had 30-year terms or longer, 75.0 percent of
blacks and 78.5 percent of Hispanics opted for such long terms. All groups experienced an increase
in the share of mortgages with these longer terms after 1995, with larger increases among low-income
and Hispanic buyers. Still, low-income buyers are more likely than higher income buyers to use
shorter-term mortgages, and thus will tend to build up equity more quickly. There is relatively little
difference by race-ethnicity, although Hispanics are slightly more likely to use longer-term mortgages
and so will build up equity more slowly.
Summary
This chapter has made extensive use of information from the AHS from 1991 through 2003 to
identify the characteristics of first-time homebuyers and their housing choices and to examine
whether these characteristics have changed over time. In keeping with the well-documented rise in
homeownership rates, the number of low-income and minority homebuyers rose rapidly beginning in
the early 1990s. Between 1989-1991 and 1995-1997 the number of black and Hispanic first-time
buyers roughly doubled, while the number of low-income buyers rose by nearly 50 percent. After
1997 the number of low-income and black homebuyers remained high but increases moderated
somewhat, while the number of Hispanic buyers continued to increase. One notable change
associated with the increase in low-income and black homebuyers over the decade was the greater
proportion of single-parent households and single persons among first-time buyers. While this trend
is positive in that it indicates greater opportunities among these households who have historically had
lower homeownership rates, it is also true that they may be exposed to greater risks from unexpected
crisis since there is only one wage earner in the household.
While the size and quality of housing purchased by low-income and minority homebuyers tends to be
not quite as good as that enjoyed by moderate- and high-income households, conditions are better
than for low-income renters and at least as good as for the average U.S. household. While there have
been concerns that low-income homebuyers may be much more likely to purchase housing in poor
conditions, the share of homes that are moderately or severely inadequate is only about 7 percent—no
worse than the average for the U.S., although slightly worse than the average for all homeowners.
Overall, low-income homebuyers are satisfied with their homes, with only 8.7 percent of these buyers
rating their homes as 5 or lower on a 10-point scale. In comparison, 9.3 percent of all households and
17.9 percent of recent mover low-income renters rate their homes as 5 or lower.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
39
One of the notable differences between renters and owners is the share occupying single-family
detached housing. Low-income and minority owners are much more likely to live in single-family
detached homes than renters, and so do gain access to more living space and greater privacy.
However, a fairly large share of low-income buyers (23.8 percent) purchased manufactured housing.
While there is evidence that these homes do provide good quality at an affordable price, there are
concerns that since a large share of these buyers do not own the land on which the unit sits, they may
not benefit from appreciation in land values. This issue will be explored more in Chapter 4.
Similar to the conclusions regarding housing quality, data from the AHS suggests that low-income
buyers experience better neighborhood conditions and have higher satisfaction with their
neighborhoods than low-income renters, and are similar to all U.S. households in both dimensions.
However, minority homebuyers are more likely than low-income buyers to buy in central cities,
which is reflected in a slightly higher propensity to live near commercial or industrial properties or to
have bars on the windows of nearby buildings. Nonetheless, minorities are slightly more satisfied
with their neighborhoods than low-income buyers.
One strand of existing research has used HMDA data to examine the location choices of low-income
and minority homebuyers in a small number of metropolitan areas. While these studies cannot
identify first-time buyers, the findings are consistent with those from the AHS. Low-income
households are found to be gaining access to suburban areas. While these buyers do tend to locate in
closer-in, lower-income areas, they are also fairly likely to locate in moderate-income areas, which
suggests that a move to homeownership does support some degree of income mixing. These studies
also find that while minorities are gaining access to the suburbs, these buyers, particularly blacks, are
often concentrated in a small number of areas with an above average share of minorities. As a result,
the move to homeownership does not seem to be fostering greater racial integration. But this does not
mean that these neighborhoods are not otherwise fine places to live.
A comparison of neighborhood characteristics of low-income buyers and renters is intended to shed
light on the extent to which a move to homeownership is associated with an improvement in
neighborhood conditions. Several studies provide more direct evidence on the change in
neighborhood conditions associated with a move to homeownership through data gathered on pre-
and post-move neighborhoods for samples of homebuyers participating in subsidized homeownership
programs. In general, these studies find that for the most part there is little change in neighborhood
conditions for these buyers, although there tends to be a small increase in homeownership rates and
the share of housing in single-family units. One study of this type used a national panel study to
examine pre- and post-move neighborhood conditions and so may have broader applicability than the
studies that examine participants in government programs. This study found that while low-income
whites did not experience any real change in neighborhood conditions by purchasing a home, low-
income minorities experienced fairly sizeable improvements, while moderate- and high-income
minorities experienced small positive changes. Nonetheless, the study also finds that the areas where
minorities purchased generally ranked lower on various socioeconomic dimensions than the areas
where whites purchased. In short, collectively these studies suggest that moves to homeownership
are generally not associated with substantial improvement in neighborhood conditions. But nor do
the studies find that low-income or minority homebuyers are systematically being shunted into poor
quality neighborhoods. Instead, they appear to be moving to low- or moderate-income areas with few
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
40
signs of distress. The implications of these neighborhood choices for the financial returns and social
benefits realized by these owners will be considered in Chapters 4 and 5.
This chapter has also presented information on the mortgage terms obtained by low-income and
minority homebuyers. It is generally believed that the sizeable increases in homeownership rates over
the last decade have been supported by expansion in the availability of mortgage credit through more
relaxed underwriting guidelines. This would suggest that borrowers may have had greater access to
affordable mortgage products over the decade. However, at the same time, there has also been
significant growth in subprime mortgage lending, which expands the supply of credit but at the cost
of higher interest rates and fees. Evidence from the AHS on differences in interest rates across first-
time buyers by income and race-ethnicity suggests that on average low-income and minority buyers
only pay slightly higher interest rates compared to upper-income and white buyers and these
differences tended to narrow over the course of the last decade. The growth of subprime lending was
not yet evident in higher interest rates on purchase mortgages, at least as of 2003. However, the same
cannot be said of refinance mortgages, which will discussed more in the next chapter.
Another important loan term is the ratio between the loan amount and the house value. While low
downpayment loans are important for addressing the lack of wealth that is the principal barrier to
homeownership for most low-income and minority households, it also exposes buyers to greater risk
of losing their investment due to fluctuations in home prices. Low-income and minority homebuyers
are more likely to buy homes with little money down. Since 1995, about a quarter of low-income and
Hispanic homebuyers and 29 percent of black homebuyers have purchased homes with less than 5
percent down, compared to 18 percent of all white buyers. The shares of buyers using such high LTV
loans has increased somewhat from the early 1990s, with increases of 2 to 6 percentage points across
these groups. While the availability of these loans has undoubtedly helped fuel the increases in
homebuying, there are a fairly large share of buyers with little equity in their homes.
In terms of other mortgage characteristics, there is no indication that low-income and minority first-
time buyers are more likely to choose adjustable rate mortgages and thus be exposed to interest rate
risk—at least as of 2003. There is also little difference in the length of the mortgage term by income
or race-ethnicity. However, over the last year there have been numerous news accounts documenting
the rapid growth in market share for various types of adjustable rate mortgages, including those with
interest-only payments. What is not evident from these reports, however, is what are the
characteristics of homebuyers using these loans, particularly to what extent the borrowers are low-
income and minority first-time homebuyers. Perhaps data from the 2005 AHS can shed light on
whether there have been substantial changes in mortgage choices of first-time buyers.
Perhaps the most troubling aspect of the housing choices made by low-income and first time buyers is
the fairly large share facing significant housing cost burdens. In the period since 1995, there has been
a fairly significant increase in the share of low-income buyers having a severe payment burden, where
they devote more than 50 percent of their income for housing costs. During the period 1995 to 2003,
20.1 percent of low-income buyers faced such severe payment burdens, an increase of nearly 40
percent from the 14.5 percent of buyers in this situation in the early 1990s. While black homebuyers
are only slightly more likely to face moderate or significant payment burdens compared to whites,
Hispanics are much more likely to have significant payment burdens, with 30.3 percent having
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
41
moderate payment burdens (that is, paying between 30 and 50 percent of income for housing) and
15.3 percent having severe payment burdens.
Overall, the evidence from the AHS and the literature paints a somewhat mixed picture of the initial
housing conditions of low-income and minority homebuyers. On the one hand, for the most part
these buyers have obtained decent housing in decent neighborhoods. The houses and neighborhoods
are of higher quality than those occupied by low-income renters and of similar quality to the average
U.S. household. On the other hand, there is not strong evidence that a move to homeownership has
resulted in large increases in neighborhood quality for these buyers. But there is no indication that a
significant share of buyers are ending up in distressed neighborhoods.
Perhaps not surprisingly, there are also indications that there has been an increase in the number of
buyers exposed to the risk of being unable to meet their mortgage obligations. One example of this
trend is the increased prevalence of high LTV loans, with a quarter or more of low-income and
minority buyers purchasing their first home with relatively little money down. While this has
undoubtedly helped to fuel the increase in homeownership, these buyers are also more vulnerable to
fluctuations in house prices. The significant increase in single person and single parent homebuyers
also raises concerns about the ability of these households to respond to crisis with only one earner to
support the mortgage. Most importantly, there has been a growing share of low-income first-time
buyers that are devoting more than half of their income to housing costs, with one-in-five buyers
facing such a severe burden in recent years. These households clearly have little ability to adapt to
any increases in expenses or decrease in income. On a positive note, low-income and minority buyers
do not appear to face significantly higher interest rates at the time of purchase compared to other
buyers.
This chapter has relied much less on a review of the existing literature and more on descriptive
analysis of available data than is true of other parts of this report. In part, this reflects a desire to
present a strong factual base about the recent low-income and minority homeownership boom to help
inform the interpretation of studies about the experience of low-income and minority households as
owners which is the subject of subsequent chapters. But it also reflects the fact that the literature
examining initial housing choices is fairly thin. Several areas for further research stand out in
particular. First, there is a need for multivariate analysis of the housing choices made by low-income
and minority homebuyers to examine whether, in fact, homeownership is associated with greater
housing quantity, quality, and satisfaction, taking into consideration important differences in the
characteristics of renters and owners. Second, it would be interesting to make use of panel surveys of
households to examine how a move to homeownership changes the quantity and quality of housing as
well as its cost. Finally, further analysis of the mortgage choices made by low-income and minority
homebuyers is needed given the importance of these choices in determining the financial benefits of
homeownership.
One of the key findings of this chapter is that the gains in homeownership of the 1990s have been
associated with an increase in the risk profile of first-time buyers, raising concerns about how well
these households will be able to sustain homeownership. This issue is the focus of the next chapter,
which examines the experiences and choices made by low-income and minority buyers after home
purchase.
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
42
Chapter 2: Initial Housing Choices Made by Low-Income Homebuyers
43
Chapter Three:
Key Experiences and Decisions of Low-Income and
Minority Homeowners
In this chapter we examine several critical aspects of the experiences and decisions of low-income
and minority homebuyers after they purchase their home. First and foremost is the question of how
long these owners maintain homeownership. Many of the financial and social benefits of
homeownership are derived from residential stability. The first part of this chapter examines research
related to the question of whether low-income and minority first-time homebuyers are able to sustain
homeownership and realize this stability. A second important issue is the experience of these owners
both in refinancing their primary mortgage and in using debt to tap their accumulated home equity.
These decisions have important implications for the ongoing costs of homeownership and whether
these owners are able to accumulate wealth over time. Finally, this chapter also examines differences
by income and race-ethnicity in homeowners’ tendency to invest in maintenance and improvement to
their homes. Investments in maintenance are important to ensure that the home continues to provide
adequate housing and to maintain its value. Investments in improvements can also contribute to the
owner’s enjoyment of the home and increases in value. Conversely, repairs and replacements can
make it difficult for borrowers to meet their mortgage obligations or force them to increase their
mortgage debt. Hence, these needs constitute cost items for which homeowners do not always have
the resources to cover. The chapter concludes with a summary of findings in each of these areas.
Mobility, Defaults, and Length of Time as Homeowners
Perhaps the most important question regarding the experience of low-income and minority
homeowners is whether they are able to sustain homeownership once achieved. The critiques of
efforts to promote homeownership discussed in the introduction to this report emphasize the high rate
of foreclosure among these buyers as evidence that we may have gone too far in helping households
into homeownership when they are not capable of sustaining it. Without a doubt, there are reasons
for concern about failed attempts at homeownership as the costs of being forced to move out of a
home can be quite high. But even if a move is voluntary, if owners have a short stay in their home
they will be less likely to realize many of the benefits of homeownership that are associated with
residential stability.
In terms of the financial benefits, given the high transaction costs of buying and selling a home,
homeownership becomes very expensive if the household moves frequently. Also, while in the
longer run nominal house prices are very likely to rise, short periods of falling nominal house prices
are not uncommon (Belsky and Duda, 2002b). If an owner is forced to sell their home into a down
market, they will incur these nominal declines in values. Longer tenure in the home will allow
owners to ride out short-term nominal declines and avoid these losses.
Of course, if a household suffers a foreclosure, the costs include not just a loss of their equity, but
also the psychic distress of having failed at homeownership and being forced out of their home and
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
44
the damage done to the owner’s credit history and ability to obtain credit in the future. Finally, as
will be discussed in detail in Chapter 5, a variety of the social benefits are associated with residential
stability. In short, if low-income and minority homebuyers are more likely to move or more likely to
be unable to sustain homeownership they will be less likely to realize both the financial and social
benefits of homeownership.
The literature touching upon these issues can be divided into three strands. The first strand deals with
residential mobility, which is the tendency for households to move out of their homes. This literature
is generally not concerned with movers’ subsequent housing choice and so does not address the
question of whether owners leave homeownership or are simply trading one owned residence for
another. But these studies are of interest in examining the question of whether low-income and
minority owners might be more likely to incur the high transaction costs associated with moving. The
second strand of the literature relates to the prevalence of foreclosure among homebuyers. Given the
high costs of foreclosure, the frequency of this outcome is of obvious importance. But while the
frequency of foreclosures is important, foreclosures are also relatively rare. Many owners who are
unable to sustain homeownership may be able to take steps to avoid a foreclosure. Still, these owners
may face significant costs from being forced to leave homeownership, including higher future
borrowing costs from having defaulted on a loan. The third strand of the literature, which is relatively
new, uses panel surveys of households to track their tenure choices over time. This literature
provides a more direct indication of the extent to which low-income and minority homebuyers are
able to sustain homeownership over time. The literature dealing with each of these three issues is
discussed in turn.
Residential Mobility
Several recent reviews of the literature have concluded that the evidence is convincing that owners
move less than renters (Dietz and Haurin, 2003; Rohe, McCarthy, and Van Zandt, 2001; Rohe and
Stewart, 1996).
21
However, the question of interest for this study is whether low-income or minority
homeowners are more or less likely to move than other homeowners, not whether they are more likely
to move than renters. There are actually few studies that compare the mobility choices of
homeowners of different incomes or race-ethnicities. Most studies pool owners and renters and
include income and race-ethnicity as independent variables, but do not interact a household’s tenure
with these variables to examine whether the impact of income or race-ethnicity on mobility differs
between owners and renters.
Most of the handful of studies that do address this issue suggest that low-income households are
somewhat less likely to move than higher income groups (Gronberg and Reed, 1992; Henderson and
Ioannides, 1989; Haurin and Lee, 1989). This result is attributable to the fact that higher income
households have more choices in the housing market and are less deterred by transaction costs and so
The fact that owners move less than renters does not mean that the evidence is clear that homeownership
causes greater residential stability. In fact, individuals are more likely to buy a home when they know they
are less likely to want to move in the near future. In this case, lower expected mobility leads to
homeownership, not the other way around. Still, homeownership would be expected to lower mobility in
several ways. First, higher transaction costs of moving will make owners less inclined to move as their
household circumstances change. Second, owners also have a greater ability to tailor homes to meet their
needs and tastes and so may have less need to move to adjust their housing consumption.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
45
21
are more likely to move than low-income households. However, Varady (1986) found that high-
income households were less likely to move, although this result was not statistically significant. One
difference from the other studies cited is that Varady includes a much more exhaustive list of
explanatory variables, including measures of housing and neighborhood problems and duration of
residence in the home. One explanation for Varady’s finding is that high-income households have
greater ability to move away from housing or neighborhood problems, but in studies that do not
include these types of measures we only observe that high-income owners are generally more mobile.
In fact, they may only be more mobile when confronted by disagreeable situations.
These same studies also generally find that white owners have lower mobility than minorities
(Gronberg and Reed, 1992; Henderson and Ioannides, 1989). This finding is it odds with the
explanation advanced for the higher mobility of higher income households. If it is the degree of
choice in housing markets that drives mobility then minorities ought to have lower mobility than
whites. Instead, it is possible that the greater mobility among minority homeowners is more likely to
reflect their greater difficulty in sustaining homeownership. Again, Varady (1986) reaches the
opposite conclusion, finding that black owners are less likely to move. He interprets this as indicating
that blacks have fewer choices in the housing market due to racial segregation. The different
conclusion reached by Varady may be related to the longer list of explanatory variables used. It may
be that blacks are more likely to be exposed to housing and neighborhood problems and when not
controlled for these factors may contribute to higher mobility by black owners.
In short, the little evidence that exists on differences in mobility among homeowners by income and
race-ethnicity is mixed. This may simply reflect that fact that there are not substantial differences in
mobility rates and so different samples and different methodologies come to different conclusions.
Most of these studies also rely on data from several decades ago and may be of less relevance for
present market circumstances. More recent studies that focus not only on differences in the
propensity to move but also examine the subsequent tenure choice of households are more relevant
for the purpose of this study. This literature is reviewed below.
Mortgage Delinquency and Default
There is a rich literature on the determinants of mortgage delinquency and residential foreclosure,
which the literature generally refers to as default. Perhaps not surprisingly, research consistently
finds that households with lower incomes are more likely to miss payments and default on their
mortgages (see Quercia and Stegman, 1992 for a thorough review of the default literature through that
time). Two more recent studies with an explicit focus on the difference in default experience by
borrower income are Van Order and Zorn (2002) and Deng, Quigley and Van Order (1996). Van
Order and Zorn study the performance of mortgages purchased by Freddie Mac that were originated
between 1993 and 1995 and then tracked through 1999. They divide borrowers into four categories
based on their income relative to the median incomes where they live (80 percent of area median
income or less, 81 to 100 percent, 101 to 120 percent, and above 120 percent). Even after controlling
for a variety of loan characteristics, they find that lower income groups consistently have higher
default probabilities than higher income groups.
The unadjusted default rates (that is, differences in default by income category without taking into
account other differences between these borrower groups) reported by Van Order and Zorn are also
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
46
instructive as they indicate the extent to which low-income borrowers are likely to experience
foreclosure. The data presented by Van Order and Zorn indicate that even for low-income borrowers
foreclosure is a rare event. Among their cohort of loans from the first half of the 1990s, only 0.8
percent of buyers with income below 80 percent of area median income experienced a foreclosure in
the four to six years following origination. This was only slightly higher than the 0.6 percent of high-
income borrowers that experienced foreclosure over the same period of time.
Of course, since these were loans purchased by Freddie Mac, they represent prime conventional
mortgages, which are less risky than the FHA or subprime loans that may be more common among
low-income borrowers. Recent data from the Mortgage Bankers Association National Delinquency
Survey indicates that the share of FHA loans in the foreclosure process has been about five times
higher than prime loans while the share of subprime loans has been eight to ten times higher than
prime loans.
22
Still, even for subprime loans, the share of loans in the foreclosure process has only
been about 4 to 6 percent. In short, foreclosure is an uncommon event even for low-income
borrowers.
Deng, Quigley, and Van Order (1996) shed some light on how the expansion of mortgage credit for
low-income borrowers in the form of low downpayment loans may affect foreclosure rates. They
develop a model predicting mortgage default based on the performance of loans purchased by Freddie
Mac that were originated between 1976 and 1983 and then tracked through 1992. This model is then
used to simulate the performance of mortgages over a 15-year period with different assumptions
about borrower income relative to area median incomes, loan-to-value ratio, and fluctuations in house
price appreciation and unemployment rates. Under favorable economic circumstances (long-run
average unemployment of 4 percent and house price appreciation of 5 percent) and assuming a
downpayment of 10 percent, they find little difference in expected 15-year foreclosure rates by
income: 3.56 percent of borrowers with income between 60 and 100 percent of area median income
would default compared to 3.09 percent of borrowers with income between 100 and 150 percent.
23
If
the downpayment is reduced to 0 percent, the differences in default rates by income grow larger: 6.58
percent of low-income borrowers would default compared to 4.74 percent of borrowers with incomes
above the area median. If the macroeconomic conditions are also made much more challenging (8
percent unemployment and 0 percent housing appreciation on average), the differences in default
rates grow to nearly five percentage points: 12.88 versus 8.00 percent.
There are several conclusions that can be drawn from these simulations. To begin with, while the
likelihood of foreclosure among all income groups is sensitive to downpayment levels and
macroeconomic conditions, low-income borrowers are more sensitive to these factors than higher-
income borrowers. But it is also true that except under extremely poor macroeconomic conditions,
foreclosure is unlikely to exceed the low single digits. In the prime market it occurs in only about one
22
Mortgage Bankers Association press release, March 17, 2005, “Residential Foreclosures and Delinquencies
Down From last Year, According to MBA National Delinquency Survey,”
http://www.mortgagebankers.org/news/2005/pr0317.html
23
The paper also reports default rates for those with income below 60 percent of area median income, but the
sample size for this group is relatively small. They also report default rates for those with income above
150 percent of area median income, but these rates are higher than for those with income between 100 and
150 percent.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
47
in twenty cases over a fifteen-year period even when borrowers start with no equity in their homes.
Also, the absolute differences in default rates by income are not large. With 0 percent down loans,
the probability of foreclosure among low-income borrowers is only 1.87 percentage points higher
than among higher-income borrowers. However, should there be a period of sustained poor economic
conditions, with nominal house price growth averaging 0 percent for 15 years, much higher
foreclosure rates would occur, with the foreclosure rate among low-income borrowers more than 50
percent higher than among higher-income borrowers. These results indicate the importance of
providing support mechanisms for low-income borrowers, particularly those with low downpayments
and particularly during challenging economic environments.
The above discussion has focused on differences in default probabilities by income. The issue of
differences in default rates by race-ethnicity has also received a fair amount of attention in the
literature and has been a contentious issue. Berkovec et al. (1994) analyzed the performance of a pool
of FHA loans and found that, all else equal, blacks had a higher default rate than whites. They argued
that this finding was counter to the argument that blacks were discriminated against in the mortgage
origination process as they hypothesized that the rejection of marginally-qualified blacks should
result in higher quality among black borrowers actually funded and so lower default rates. This work
was subjected to a series of criticisms regarding the adequacy of the controls employed for credit
quality and other borrower characteristics as well as the reasonableness of the hypothesis that
discrimination in the origination process should result in lower default rates. Cotterman (2002)
replicated the analysis of Berkovec et al. using data on FHA loans from the early 1990s that had
information on borrower credit history, which was not available to Berkovic et al. Cotterman found
that once credit quality was controlled for, there was no difference in default propensities for
Hispanics and Asians, and generally no difference for blacks as well.
24
The above studies attempt to control for differences in default propensities by race and ethnicity after
controlling for all observable risk factors. However, for our purposes, default rates by race-ethnicity
that do not control for other factors are of more interest to indicate whether minorities are more likely
to experience default given their characteristics, the types of loans they choose, and the characteristics
of their homes. When foreclosure rates are compared by race-ethnicity it is clear that minorities do,
in fact, face a greater likelihood of losing their homes to foreclosure. Van Order and Zorn (2002)
report statistics for a pool of Freddie Mac loans originated in 1993 to 1995 showing that while only
0.6 percent of white borrowers experienced a foreclosure by 1999, 1.9 percent of blacks and 2.2
percent of Hispanics lost their homes to foreclosure. Cotterman’s sample of FHA loans from 1992,
1994, and 1996, which were tracked through mid 2002, also show higher foreclosure rates for
minorities compared to whites. Across the three sample years of 1992, 1994, and 1996, white
foreclosure rates were 4.1, 4.0, and 2.9 percent. In comparison, black rates were roughly twice as
high at 8.1, 7.6, and 4.8 percent, while Hispanic rates were higher still at 11.0, 8.5, and 5.4 percent.
As the findings of these papers show, differences in foreclosure rates are much larger by race and
ethnicity than they are by income. In addition, the figures presented in Cotterman’s paper also
Cotterman tested the model on different origination samples and using different explanatory variables. In
most cases the black indicator variable was not significant. But in one case it was significant and positive,
indicating blacks had a higher default probability, and in another it was significant and negative, indicating
they had a lower default probability.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
48
24
highlight that foreclosure rates among FHA borrowers are much higher than among prime borrowers.
While it is still the case that the vast majority of FHA minority homeowners do not experience
foreclosure, the 8.1 percent of blacks and 11.0 percent of Hispanics who lost their homes within eight
years of purchase are not insignificant. As with low-income homebuyers, these figures underscore
the need to provide support for thee borrowers to be able to sustain homeownership.
Aside from the question of whether low-income and minority homebuyers face greater risks of
foreclosure, there is also a question of whether the risk of foreclosure has risen in recent years. There
have been a wide variety of studies that have documented increases in foreclosure rates in specific
markets or neighborhoods since the mid 1990s, with these increases often linked to increases in
subprime lending (National Information and Training Center, 1999; Bunce et al., 2000; Immergluck
and Smith, 2004; The Reinvestment Fund, 2005). However, while these studies have documented
sharp increases in the number of foreclosures in specific areas, long-term national foreclosure
statistics compiled by the Mortgage Bankers Association (MBA) indicate that nationally the increase
in the foreclosure rate has not been as dramatic as these studies would suggest. For example, MBA
data indicates that among all mortgages, the share entering foreclosure rose from 0.26 percent in 1986
to around 0.33 percent in the early 1990s, before jumping again in the late 1990s to reach 0.46 percent
in 2002. Since then the rate of foreclosures started has moderated somewhat to 0.42 percent in
2004.
25
But while the incidence of foreclosure has increased by about 60 percent since 1986, the start
of foreclosure still remains a rare event. However, it may be that the MBA data simply do not
adequately capture the full range of subprime lending activity as their subprime foreclosure data is
based on a small sample of subprime lenders (Denis and Pennington-Cross, 2005).
The MBA data highlight two factors that have contributed to the rise in foreclosure rates. First, the
MBA began to track foreclosures among subprime loans in 1998, which revealed a much higher rate
of foreclosures among these loans. In 2001, as the rate of foreclosures started among all loans
reached their peak of 0.46 percent, among subprime loans this rate was 2.34 percent, or more than 10
times the rate among prime conventional loans. But since that time, the subprime foreclosure rate as
reported to the MBA has steadily declined to 1.50 percent in 2004, reflecting a general increase in
credit quality in the subprime sector (Danis and Pennington-Cross, 2005). Despite the decline,
subprime foreclosure rates remain nearly eight times as high as the rate among prime conventional
loans. Another factor that has contributed to rising overall foreclosure rates has been a large increase
among FHA loans. Foreclosure rates among FHA loans have more than tripled since 1986, rising
from 0.32 percent to about 0.60 percent in the late 1990s and then again to 0.98 percent in 2004.
26
25
MBA data for the share of loans entering foreclosure as reported in U.S. Housing Market Conditions, May
2005.
26
The MBA also tracks the share of loans that have missed any payments or have not made a payment in 90
days or more (seriously delinquent). A similar pattern of much higher rates of delinquency are evident
among subprime and FHA loans relative to prime loans, although the share of loans in these categories are
obviously higher than the share entering foreclosure. Still, serious delinquency is a rare event, with only
0.29 percent of prime, 2.72 percent of subprime, and 2.75 percent of FHA loans in this state in 2004. We
have focused on the share of loans entering foreclosure since this rate more accurately captures the share of
borrowers who are likely to lose their homes.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
49
The sharply higher foreclosure rates among subprime and, to a lesser extent, FHA loans accounts for
the findings of studies that have documented the fact that in specific markets the number of
foreclosures has increased by several fold since the mid 1990s. While these highly concentrated
foreclosure patters are clearly a cause for concern, it is important to bear in mind that the overall
incidence of foreclosure remains a fairly uncommon event. Even among riskier subprime and FHA
loans, less than 1.5 percent of these loans entered foreclosure in 2004. Thus, the vast majority of
borrowers are unlikely to face foreclosure.
Length of Time as Homeowners
One of the concerns with drawing conclusions about whether low-income and minority buyers share
in the benefits of homeownership from the literature analyzing residential mobility is that some share
of moves represent positive outcomes—owners trading up to better quality homes. On the other
hand, estimates of the share of borrowers losing homes to foreclosure may also underestimate the
failure of buyers to succeed as homeowners by ignoring cases where buyers are forced by
circumstances to move out of their homes, but do not experience a foreclosure. Cases where owners
reluctantly put their homes up for sale, possibly at a financial loss, are not captured in foreclosure
statistics. Recently, several studies have made use of panel surveys – surveys that track the same
households over time – to examine the question of how long low-income and minority first-time
buyers maintain homeownership (Reid, 2004; Haurin and Rosenthal, 2005a; Haurin and Rosenthal,
2005b; and Boehm and Schlottmann, 2004b). By capturing all cases where owners leave their home
and do not purchase another one, these studies provide a much better indication than either the
residential mobility or default literature of the degree to which these buyers are able to remain owners
over time and so reap the benefits of homeownership.
One of the surprising conclusions from these studies is that a fairly sizeable share of all first-time
owners – regardless of income or race-ethnicity – return to renting or living with others after first
achieving homeownership. Both Reid (2004) and Haurin and Rosenthal (2005a) find that about 40
percent of first-time homebuyers leave homeownership at some point after buying. These studies also
find that low-income owners face a higher risk of being unable to sustain homeownership over time.
Reid’s analysis of data from the Panel Study of Income Dynamics from 1976 through 1993 found that
53 percent of low-income buyers left homeownership within five years of buying their first home,
compared to 23 percent of high-income buyers.
27
Employing a less restrictive definition of low-
income, Haurin and Rosenthal’s analysis of data from the National Longitudinal Study of Youth from
1979 through 2000 found that about 43 percent of low-income buyers did not sustain homeownership
for more than five years, compared to 30 percent of high-income buyers.
28
27
While Reid cites specific survivorship rates for some subgroups in the text of her study, in some cases
specific rates had to be estimated based on survivorship graphs shown in the report.
28
Reid’s definition of low-income required that the household have income less than 80 percent of area
median income in every year through the year in which they bought their first home. High-income buyers
were those whose income was above the area median income every year through the year they purchased
their home. All other households were considered moderate income. Haurin and Rosenthal, in contrast,
defined households based on their income at age 25 relative to all other 25-year olds. Those in the bottom
quartile were considered low-income, while those in the top quartile were considered high income. The
survivor rates for Haurin and Rosenthal are unpublished figures obtained from the authors.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
50
In some respects, given differences in the samples used and time periods studied, the results of these
two analyses are somewhat similar: as an approximation, roughly half of low-income buyers exit
homeownership within five years of purchase compared to a quarter to a third of high-income
buyers.
29
However, the difference in survival rates between low-income and high-income buyers is
much larger in Reid’s study than Haurin and Rosenthal’s. While Reid finds a 30 percentage point
lower survival rate for low-income buyers, Haurin and Rosenthal find a difference of only 13
percentage points. This may well be due to Reid’s more restrictive definition of “low-income,” which
requires that households have income less than 80 percent of the area median income in every year
they are observed through the year in which they buy. Haurin and Rosenthal, on the other hand,
define low-income as those in the bottom quartile of the income distribution in their sample at age 25.
Reid’s sample is also somewhat older, consisting of renters between the ages of 18 and 45, while
Haurin and Rosenthal begin with a sample of those age 14 to 22. Given the differences in the age
groups and definition of low-income, Reid’s results may well represent the experience of what might
be thought of as more permanently low-income households. Further work is needed to understand the
difference in findings between these studies for low-income owners.
Both of these studies also find that minorities are much more likely to return to renting or living with
others than whites. Reid’s five-year rates of exits from homeownership for minorities are between 22
and 38 percent more likely than for whites in the same income categories.
30
Haurin and Rosenthal
(2005a) find that blacks are 46 percent more likely than whites to be unable to sustain
homeownership, while Hispanic’s were 38 percent and Asians 39 percent more likely to leave.
31
Reid
reports that after five years about 29 percent of high-income minorities did not sustain
homeownership compared to 21 percent of high income whites, while 58 percent of low-income
minorities were no longer owners compared to 46 percent of low-income whites.
The high rates of exit for low-income and minority first-time buyers are a cause for concern as the
benefits of homeownership will generally be much greater for those who continue as owners for
longer periods. This is both because the odds of benefiting from appreciation increase with time and
the benefits of amortizing loans increase exponentially with the aging of the loan. In addition, social
benefits of homeownership are strongly linked with residential stability. One point worth noting is
that Reid’s study pertains to the period from 1976 through 1993, which is prior to the increase in
homeownership experienced over the last decade. Haurin and Rosenthal examine the period from
1979 through 2000, which does capture some of the period of rising homeownship rates, although
given the age of the persons in their sample many made their first foray into homeownership during
29
The analysis by Boehm and Schlottmann (2004b) of the PSID from 1984 through 1992 produces a higher
rate of success in maintaining homeownership for at least five years both for all households and for white
low-income owners. For example, among high income whites, they find that 95 percent survive 5 years,
while among low-income whites 82 percent survive five years. A key difference from the other studies is
that Boehm and Schlottmann do not limit their sample to only first-time buyers. The difference in results
may reflect the fact that repeat homebuyers are more likely to maintain homeownership over time.
30
Reid’s analysis does not distinguish between different types of racial-ethnic minorities.
31
Haurin and Rosenthal find that the differences between whites and both Hispanics and Asians are
completely accounted for by other household characteristics, while large, statistically significant
differences remain for blacks even after controlling for other factors.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
51
the 1980s. Thus, these high rates of exit from homeownership identified in these studies are not a
new phenomenon, but have been evident for several decades. These studies do not shed light directly
on whether the rate of exit from homeownership has increased in recent years. However, the
continued gains in homeownership through 2004 suggest that homeownership exits have probably not
risen as an increased homeownership failure rate would have a dampening effect on overall
homeownership.
In fact, Haurin and Rosenthal (2005b) discuss the implications of more frequent exits from
homeownership and longer intervening spells as renters on overall homeownership rates. They find
that the difference in the shares of whites and blacks in their sample who ever attain homeownership
is much smaller than the difference in homeownership rates observed at the end of the sample period.
They also find that about a quarter of this difference in ending homeownership rates is accounted for
by the greater tendency of blacks to leave homeownership and to take longer to regain
homeownership.
32
If more low-income and minority families were exiting from homeownership in
recent years, this would serve to depress overall homeownership rates for these groups. Instead, they
have continued to rise.
Perhaps a more important caveat regarding these findings is that most exits from homeownership are
not permanent. Returning to renting or living with others can be an effective way to adjust to changes
in circumstances. A key question is what share of these households later return to homeownership.
While Reid’s analysis only extends up to the point when households leave homeownership, Haurin
and Rosenthal (2005b) continue to track households to identify how frequently households regain
homeownership. While their analysis does not examine differences across income groups, they do
report differences by race-ethnicity. Of white first-time buyers, 69 percent of those who moved back
to renting or living with others for a period are ultimately observed to return to owning. Thus, the
majority of these exits from homeownership are temporary. The rates of returns to homeownership
are lower for minorities, but a majority also succeeds in returning to ownership status, including 59
percent of blacks and 64 percent of Hispanics. Overall, of those who become first-time buyers, the
share who are observed to either never leave homeownership or to return to owning after a spell of
renting or living with others is fairly high for all racial-ethnic groups. Among whites, 86 percent who
become owners either continually sustain ownership or return to owning, compared to 81 percent of
blacks and 84 percent of Hispanics. However, Haurin and Rosenthal do find that compared to whites,
the average length of stay as owners is shorter for minorities and the period of renting or living with
others is longer. These differences contribute to overall differences in ownership rates.
Factors Contributing to Leaving Homeownership
The studies by Reid (2004) and Haurin and Rosenthal (2005a, 2005b) also estimate models to identify
the factors associated with a household leaving homeownership. The explanatory variables included
in these models include both the characteristics of the household when they first purchased as well as
changes in their personal circumstances and the macroeconomic environment after purchase. Aside
from income and race-ethnicity, one of the most important household characteristics is whether the
Specifically, while the white-black gap in homeownership rates in their sample in 2000 is 34 percentage
points, the difference in the shares of whites and blacks that become first-time buyers over the period is
only 26 percentage points.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
52
32
owner is a married couple. Haurin and Rosenthal (2005a) find that this is the single most important
factor predicting the length of time that homeownership is maintained. Married couples are found to
have half the risk of exiting homeownership as households headed by single persons. Reid’s results
find a similar magnitude, although she finds that the importance of being married is somewhat less for
low-income households, who face only a 30 percent increase in risk of exiting homeownership if they
are not married. This finding supports the concerns raised in Chapter 2 that the growth in
homeownership among single persons and single-parent households may raise the number of owners
who are vulnerable to economic shocks.
Other household characteristics associated with the risk of leaving homeownership are age and
education. Younger households are found to be at greater risk of returning to renting or living with
others. As shown in Chapter 2, low-income first-time buyers include a relatively large share of both
younger and older households. While the younger households may be at greater risk of leaving
homeownership, those who come to homeownership later may be more likely to sustain it. Those
with more education are also more likely to sustain homeownership. Both Reid and Haurin and
Rosenthal speculate that education likely captures the long-run earnings potential of the owner, with
higher educated owners more likely to experience rising earnings. To the extent that greater
education is associated with greater financial literacy, this result would also be consistent with the
importance of financial knowledge to maintaining homeownership.
The studies also examine the importance of changes in household circumstances for precipitating an
exit from homeownership. It is generally believed that “trigger events,” which are unexpected
changes in a household’s circumstances, are important factors in producing defaults or otherwise
ending homeownership spells (Vandell, 1995; Elmer and Selig, 1999). The most commonly cited
trigger events are a reduction in earnings as a result of job loss, the splintering of the household due to
divorce or separation, or an increase in expenses or reduction in earnings due to a health crisis. Cutts
(2003) reports that among delinquent Freddie Mac borrowers during the period from 1999 to 2003, 40
percent reported unemployment or curtailment of income as the reason for their delinquency. The
next most common issue was illness or death of the borrower or someone in the family, which was
reported for 24 percent of delinquent borrowers. Marital difficulties and excessive financial
obligations each were cited in about 10 percent of cases.
To capture job loss or income curtailment, Reid includes an indicator of whether the borrower
experienced an unemployment episode, while Haurin and Rosenthal include a change in household
earnings compared to earnings in the year when they purchased the home. Both find these measures
to be significant predictors of whether a household will cease to own. Reid found an unemployment
spell more than doubled the probability of ending ownership, with larger impacts on higher-income
households. Haurin and Rosenthal found a somewhat smaller effect, with declines of $10,000 in
earnings raising the risk of leaving homeownership by 11 percent. Reid reports that job loss was
more common among low-income households, with about 9 percent of low-income households and
15 percent of low-income minorities having a spell of unemployment compared to 6 percent of high-
income households. Haurin and Rosenthal also find that among the low-income households that
switch back to renting or living with others, earnings declined on average by $13,629, or 37 percent,
in the year when this transition occurred, which suggests that declines in earnings are common among
those leaving ownership. Further supporting the importance of employment loss, Haurin and
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
53
Rosenthal find that increases in the state unemployment rate are significantly associated with moves
out of homeownership.
Both Reid and Haurin and Rosenthal find that divorce is the single event that is most strongly
associated with termination of an ownership spell. Reid’s findings indicate that a divorce raises the
probability of leaving homeownership roughly by a factor of 10, while Haurin and Rosenthal’s
estimate is a more modest, but still significant, 40 percent.
Haurin and Rosenthal include an indicator of whether there was a change in the buyer’s health that
limited the amount or type of work they could do. This situation was rare in the sample (occurring in
only 1 percent of cases) and was not statistically significant. Some of the effect of illness may have
been captured by their measure of a change in earnings. The other impact of a health problem is on
the costs incurred by the household, particularly if they do not have health insurance. The change in
health measure might have been expected to capture the impact of uninsured health care costs, but
this was not found to be an important factor—at least in this sample.
Haurin and Rosenthal also evaluate the impact of changes in both non-housing wealth and housing
values on the likelihood of leaving homeownership and find that neither is particularly important.
Non-housing wealth might be expected to act as a buffer in the event of income loss or an increase in
expenses, but the results do not support this role for wealth. Increases in house values might be
expected to support sustained homeownership by increasing overall household wealth, but the
coefficients on these variables are not statistically significant. One reason for this result might be that
they measure house values in real terms, while nominal changes in value may be more relevant for
housing choices.
One of the key findings in Chapter 2 is that a significant share of low-income homeowners during the
1990s started out with severe housing cost burdens, devoting 50 percent or more of their income for
housing. Neither Reid nor Haurin and Rosenthal include a measure of housing costs (either at the
time the home is purchased or during the time after purchase) in their models, so there is no direct
measure of the extent to which high housing costs precipitate a movement out of homeownership.
But Haurin and Rosenthal do include measures of prevailing mortgage rates, both at the time of
purchase and changes in these rates over time, all of which are found to be highly significant. A one-
percentage point increase in initial mortgage interest rates is found to increase the risk of leaving
homeownership by 16 percent. The authors note that this finding provides an indication of the
increased risks faced by low-income buyers using higher-cost subprime financing. They also find
that a one percentage point increase in rates over time increases the risk of leaving homeownership by
30 percent, while a one percentage point decline reduces the risk of leaving by 15 percent. They
interpret these latter results as indicating the risks faced by those using adjustable rate financing.
However, their data do not indicate whether borrowers actually have an adjustable rate product.
Another interpretation of this result could be that owners who are forced by circumstances to change
residence have a harder time maintaining ownership during periods when interest rates are high. In
sum, while Haurin and Rosenthal do not incorporate any direct measure of housing costs, their
findings regarding the importance of interest rate levels and changes do suggest that housing costs are
an important factor in sustaining homeownership.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
54
Related to the issue of changes in housing affordability, Haurin and Rosenthal also investigate
changes in low-income first-time homebuyers’ earnings over time. They find that on average the
earnings of low-income owners grew at 13 percent, which is at least twice the growth rate of low-
income renters and moderate- or high-income owners. Thus, they conclude that for most low-income
owners strong income growth will help to lower housing cost burdens over time and help make
homeownership more sustainable.
The panel nature of the AHS makes it possible to track first-time homebuyers over time to see how
housing cost burdens change in the years after home purchase as well as whether those with higher
initial cost burdens are less likely to continue owning the same home. In terms of changes in housing
costs burdens, analysis of AHS surveys from the 1991 through 2003 suggests that housing costs as a
percent of income do drop over time, but only modestly. Pooling data from all AHS surveys from
1991 through 2003, 8 percent of first-time buyers were found to have a severe payment burden at the
time of purchase, where housing costs accounting for more than 50 percent of their income. Among
first-time buyers still in their home after four to six years, this share was unchanged at 8 percent.
33
However, there was a decline in the share of first-time buyers with moderate payment burdens (where
housing costs account for between 30 and 50 percent of income) from 20 percent to 15 percent of
owners. The median burden among first-time buyers declined over the first four to six years from
22.5 percent of income to 19.5 percent.
The AHS also provides some insights into differences in the propensity of first-time buyers to stay in
their first home given differences in the initial payment burden. It is important to note that since the
AHS tracks housing units over time, not households, we cannot tell if buyers who moved out of their
homes continued to own or not. But the rate at which first-time buyers leave their first home provides
some indication of the degree to which these households are able to maintain homeownership in the
face of high initial payment burdens. Across all the AHS surveys from 1991 through 2001, we find
that buyers who start out with initial payment burdens over 50 percent are less likely than other
buyers to still be in their home by the time of the next AHS survey two years later: 61 percent of
buyers with severe payment burdens at purchase are still in their homes, compared to 70 percent of
those with moderate burdens and 71 percent of those with burdens less than 30 percent of income.
However, the rate at which these buyers leave their homes stabilizes after the first period, so that by
the time that six to eight years since purchase have passed, there is little difference in the share of
buyers still in their homes by initial payment burden: 40 percent of those with severe initial burdens,
compared to 42 percent of those with moderate burdens and 40 percent of those with affordable costs.
One reason why the initial burden may not be such an important determinant of which households
continue as owners is that there appears to be fairly significant changes between survey periods in
whether a household has a severe payment burden. For example, of the households that have severe
payment burdens at purchase, only 19 percent are found to still have such an extreme burden in the
next survey period. Meanwhile, of those with payment burdens of less than 30 percent at purchase, 5
percent have severe payment burdens two years later. This suggests there is a fair amount of
volatility in the income of low-income owners.
Since the AHS is conducted every two years, new first-time buyers are those who moved into a home in the
two years since the last survey and so have been owners for between zero and two years. Those buyers still
in the home two survey periods later would thus have been owners for between four and six years.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
55
33
While these studies do shed some light on the factors associated with exits from homeownership, they
also leave many questions unanswered. While it appears clear that a loss of income is an important
factor in precipitating an exit from homeownership, the specific factors that cause these declines in
income and what support is needed to help owners cope with these changes are not well understood.
Another puzzle is that while data on the causes of delinquency and studies of long-run trends in
foreclosure rates (Elmer and Selig, 1999) suggest that health problems and a lack of health insurance
may contribute to owners’ difficulties in maintaining homeownership, the analysis by Haurin and
Rosenthal does not find evidence to support this view.
It is also likely that many exits from homeownership are simply rational decisions in response to
changes in circumstances that do not impose significant costs on the owners. The fact that a fairly
high proportion of high-income households leave homeownership within five years suggests that a
failure to be able to afford homeownership is not the only reason for these departures. In short, there
is a clear need for more information about the dynamics of homeownership over time, including the
changes that occur in household circumstances, how different households respond to these changes
(including whether they can draw upon savings, debt, insurance, or resources provided by family and
friends), and how these responses are associated with different outcomes. A better understanding of
these dynamics would allow policy makers to identify which households are at greater risk of being
unable to sustain homeownership and what types of support is needed to increase their chances of
success.
Mortgage Financing Choices After Purchase
Mortgage financing choices made by homeowners after home purchase can have important
repercussions for the financial benefits realized from ownership. One important decision is to
refinance into lower interest rate loans when market conditions provide the opportunity to do so. The
failure to take advantage of such opportunities can result in much higher interest rate costs over the
life of the mortgage. Owners also can use loans to tap accumulated home equity. While the
availability of this wealth is one of the benefits of homeownership, changes in mortgage markets over
the last decade have made it much easier to tap home equity both through refinancing of existing
mortgages and through home equity loans or lines of credit. The ease with which owners can tap
their home equity may make it easier to use their wealth to support current consumption which both
increases housing costs and erodes the development of a nest egg to help weather financial crises,
fund investment in homes, business or education, or support the owner in retirement. This section
explores what is known about differences among homeowners by income and race in their propensity
to take advantage of refinance opportunities to lower interest rates or to cash out accumulated equity
for other uses. Each of these issues is considered in turn.
Refinance Activity
In general, analysis of refinancing activity has found that low-income and minority homebuyers are
less likely to refinance their primary mortgage than upper-income households or whites. Exhibit 12
presents data from the 2003 AHS as an indication of the difference in magnitude of the likelihood of
refinancing. As of 2003, 12 percent of low-income owners had primary mortgages that were
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
56
refinanced, which is about half the share of moderate-income owners and a third of the share of high-
income owners. Comparing different racial-ethnic groups, whites (24 percent) are more likely to
refinance than either blacks (14 percent) or Hispanics (21 percent). Exhibit 12 also shows that first-
time buyers who are still in their first home are least likely to have refinanced (5 percent), although
this likely reflects the fact that on average they have the shortest tenure in their homes and so have
had less opportunity to refinance.
Exhibit 12
Refinance Activity and Reasons for Refinancing by Income and Race-Ethnicity of
Owners
Low
Income
Moderate
Income
High
Income
White Black Hispanic
First-time
Buyers
Share of All Owners with
Primary Mortgage Refinanced
12% 26% 35% 24% 14% 21% 5%
Reason for Refinancing
(Share of those with refinanced mortgage)
To get lower interest rate 83% 90% 93% 90% 84% 87% 97%
To increase payment period 2% 3% 2% 2% 2% 2% 0%
To reduce payment period 9% 11% 13% 12% 9% 12% 5%
To renew or extend a loan 1% 1% 1% 1% 3% 1% 0%
To receive cash 14% 12% 11% 11% 12% 15% 5%
Other reason 12% 10% 6% 8% 11% 12% 4%
Note: Reasons for refinancing sum to more than 100 percent as more than one reason can be reported.
Source: 2003 American Housing Survey.
Exhibit 12 also shows the reported reasons for refinancing among owners who have refinanced. By
far the most common reason given among all groups of owners is to obtain a lower interest rate, with
at least 83 percent of all owners reporting this reason. However, low-income and minority borrowers
are more likely to report a desire to take cash out or “other reasons” for pursuing a refinance. Since
one of the common reasons for refinancing is to consolidate non-housing debt into lower cost and
longer-term mortgage debt, it is likely that this motivation is captured in the “other reasons” category
(Canner et al., 2002). Considering both the shares motivated to refinance to take cash out and for
other reasons, 26 percent of low-income owners report these reasons, compared to 22 percent of
moderate-income owners and 17 percent of high-income owners. Blacks (23 percent) and Hispanics
(27 percent) are also more likely to report these motivations than whites (19 percent).
While these overall refinance propensities from the AHS provide some indication of the prevalence of
this activity by income and race-ethnicity, these simple tabulations do not take into account other
differences in borrower circumstances that affect the likelihood of pursuing a refinance. For example,
borrowers with mortgages that are largely paid off would be expected to be less likely to refinance
because the small loan size reduces the benefits while financing costs are larger as a percent of the
outstanding loan balance. Two recent studies have examined differences in the propensity of
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
57
homeowners by income and race-ethnicity to refinance using multivariate techniques to control for
other differences in loan and borrower characteristics. In general, these studies find that low-income
and minority homeowners are, indeed, less likely to refinance when interest rates fall and so may not
be realizing the benefits of interest rate reductions to the same degree as other owners. However,
these studies also suggest that low-income and minority generally seem to be responsive to market
conditions, but they are more likely to be impeded from taking advantage of these opportunities by
other financial constraints.
Van Order and Zorn (2002) analyze a sample of loans originated in 1993 through 1997 and purchased
by Freddie Mac. These loans were tracked through 1999 to examine their refinance activity. In order
to evaluate whether there are differences in the probability of refinance by homeowner income or
race-ethnicity, they divide their observations into groups based on a comparison of the borrowers’
current interest rate and prevailing market interest rates at the time. Specifically, the samples they
report include cases where market rates are above the loan rate, near to the loan rate, and below the
loan rate. They then model the probability of a refinance occurring as a function of the borrowers’
income, race-ethnicity, and the age of the loan within each of these sub-samples. A comparison of
the coefficients for the income and racial-ethnic groups across the samples is used to indicate whether
low-income or minority homeowners behave differently in different interest rate environments. The
results indicate that there is no difference in the propensity to refinance by either income or race-
ethnicity when current interest rates are either higher or close to the borrowers’ existing mortgage
rate. This finding indicates low-income and minority borrowers are not more likely to refinance
when doing so would result in a higher interest rate. However, these owners are found to have a
lower probability of refinancing when current interest rates are below the owners’ existing mortgage
rate. Thus, low-income and minority owners are missing opportunities to lower their borrowing rates
and so facing higher costs of homeownership than is necessary.
Van Order and Zorn also estimate models including other controls for borrower risk, including credit
score, loan-to-value ratio, and their loan amount. Once these additional factors are included they find
that there are no longer any differences in the probability of refinance by borrower income. Thus, the
tendency of lower-income borrowers to miss refinance opportunities is related to the fact that they are
more likely to be credit constrained. Among minorities, the inclusion of these other variables
diminishes the likelihood of missing a beneficial refinance opportunity, but some differences do
persist. In fact, in these specifications both blacks and Hispanics are found to have a similarly lower
probability of refinancing in all interest rate environments. Since refinance activity during periods of
relatively high interest rates is more likely to reflect owners’ need to tap home equity for other
purposes, the lower rate of minority refinance activity during these periods suggests they are also less
likely to pursue cash-out refinances to meet other needs. This issue will be discussed more below.
The findings of Van Order and Zorn are consistent with those of Archer et al. (2002) based on an
analysis of data from the AHS. Archer et al. examine refinance activity in five different periods from
the mid 1980s through the mid 1990s. The focus of their analysis is on identifying any differences
between low-income and other owners in the importance of various factors in predicting the
likelihood of a refinance. They do this by interacting all of the explanatory variables with an
indicator variable for low-income owners. In general, they find little difference in the importance of
explanatory variables in predicting the refinance behavior of low-income versus other owners. Most
notably, they found no difference in their sensitivity to opportunities to refinance to a lower interest
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
58
rate. Among the few statistically significantly differences they found was that low-income owners
were more sensitive to restrictions imposed by high existing loan-to-value ratios. The authors
conclude that the lower propensity of low-income owners to refinance is due to the fact that they are
more likely to face credit constraints than higher income owners. While Archer et al. do include
controls for borrower race, they do not discuss these results. In general, the racial-ethnic coefficients
were not statistically significant, but this result may simply reflect the fact that the AHS may not have
had large enough samples of minority owners to detect an effect.
Canner et al. (2002) provide further support for the conclusion that low-income and minority owners
are less likely to refinance. This study analyzes a sample of 2,240 homeowners interviewed by
telephone in 2002. The survey gathered information on the refinance activity of these owners in 2001
and the first half of 2002. Using the results, they estimate a model predicting the probability that an
owner obtained a refinance loan during this period as a function of a variety of borrower
characteristics and loan terms prior to the refinance. Their results indicate that borrowers with
income under $40,000 were 1.4 percent less likely to refinance. Minorities were also 4.0 percent less
likely to refinance, although this result was not statistically significant.
Finally, like Archer et al., Nothaft and Chang (2004) use the AHS to estimate models predicting the
likelihood of refinancing. They pool the AHS from four different periods between the late 1980s and
2001 when interest rates declined and provided good opportunities for refinancing. Their results are
similar to those of Archer et al., although by pooling the AHS from several years they also obtain
statistically significant results for minorities, finding that blacks and “other” minorities are less likely
to refinance than whites.
One of the interesting contributions of Nothaft and Chang is their attempt to estimate the value of the
missed refinance opportunities by blacks and low-income owners. Given a prototypical upper-
income, married couple homeowner, they find that blacks are 16.5 percent less likely to refinance
than whites. Assuming a mortgage of $100,000, average interest rates of about 8 percent and an
average decline in the interest rate of 1.33 percentage points from refinancing, they estimate the
present value of lower interest payments of the mortgage of $12,394 per borrower. If 16.5 percent of
blacks miss this opportunity, this works out to an average lost benefit of $2,040 per black
homeowner, or $22.0 billion in lost benefits across all black homeowners. Employing the same
methodology, they find that 6.9 percent of low-income homeowners miss out on refinance
opportunities, with a total lost benefit of $21.9 billion. In short, the benefits lost by missed refinance
opportunities of these owners are substantial.
While not the subject of a detailed analysis, Nothaft and Chang also indicate that there is a substantial
difference between whites and blacks in the decline in interest rates obtained through refinance.
While whites average a decline of 1.33 percentage points, blacks average a decline of only 0.39
percentage points. Several other recent studies that have examined racial disparities in mortgage
interest rates have also observed that blacks obtain much less financial benefit from refinancing.
Susin (2003) and Boehm, Thistle, and Schlottmann (2005) both analyze data from the AHS and find
that blacks pay higher interest rates than whites. Susin’s analysis of all outstanding mortgages as of
2001concludes that blacks pay about 0.44 percentage points higher rates on average, with much of the
difference associated with differences in rates obtained through refinancing. Boehm, Thistle, and
Schlottman’s analysis of primary mortgages originated from 1990 through 2001 finds that the interest
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
59
rates obtained by blacks who refinance are on average 0.75 percentage points higher than the
refinance rates obtained by whites. When they estimate statistical models that take into account a
variety of borrower and loan characteristics, they find that the unexplained difference in refinance
rates increases to 1.01 percentage points.
The significant differences in mortgage rates obtained by blacks who refinanced is consistent with the
findings from a large number of studies that have found that blacks are much more likely than other
racial-ethnic groups to use subprime lenders (Pennington-Cross, Yezer, and Nichols, 2000;
Scheessele, 2002; National Community Reinvestment Coalition, 2003; Calem, Gillen, and Wachter,
2004; and Calem, Hershaff, and Wachter, 2004). It is telling that the Boehm, Thistle, and
Schlottmann and Susin find that the disparities in mortgage interest rates between whites and blacks
are not evident among purchase mortgages. This result is consistent with the fact the growth of
subprime lending during the 1990s was most evident among refinance loans and much less evident
among purchase loans—at least until very recently.
Boehm, Thistle, and Schlottmann also use their estimated model to disaggregate the reasons for
blacks’ higher interest rates into portions due to differences in borrower characteristics versus
differences in treatment in the market associated with race that cannot be attributed to other borrower
characteristics. They find that 87 percent of the difference in black-white refinance interest rates is
due to different treatment in the market and only 13 percent is due to differences in borrower or loan
characteristics. They note that some of the unexplained racial difference may be due to differences in
credit history, a factor that is not captured by the AHS.
Nothaft and Chang’s estimates of the value of missed refinancing opportunities do not take into
account differences in interest rates obtained by income or race-ethnicity, but the disparities found by
the above studies suggest they could be substantial. Carr and Schuetz (2001) present calculations
showing that every additional percentage point added to a 30-year mortgage increases the total
interest paid over the life of the mortgage by at least $20,000. If on average all black owners who
refinance pay about one percentage point higher rates than whites, the total aggregate costs of these
higher rates would be several multiples of Nothaft and Chang’s estimated cost of $22 billion in lost
benefits from the 16.5 percent of black owners who did not refinance.
Tapping Home Equity Through Cash-out Refinance or Home Equity Loans
As noted above, another issue to consider regarding mortgage finance decisions is the extent to which
owners reduce their equity in their homes either through cash-out refinancing or home equity loans.
Exhibit 13 illustrates the prevalence of these activities by homeowner income, race-ethnicity, and
first-time owner status. Both cash-out refinancings and home equity loans are more than twice as
common among moderate- and high-income owners compared to low-income owners. Home equity
loans are much more common among all groups. While 1.6 percent of low-income owners took cash
out of their homes through a refinanced primary mortgage, 8.1 percent had a home equity loan in
place in 2003. In comparison, among moderate- and high-income owners, 3.1 and 3.7 percent,
respectively, had taken cash out through a refinancing while 15.3 and 21.2 percent, respectively, had
home equity loans outstanding.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
60
As Exhibit 13 also shows, blacks were less likely than whites to have either taken cash out through a
refinancing (1.7 versus 2.7 percent) or have a home equity loan (8.4 versus 15.5 percent). Hispanics
were also less likely to have a home equity loan than whites (8.7 versus 15.5 percent), but they were
slightly more likely to have taken cash out through refinancing (3.2 versus 2.7 percent). Once again,
first-time buyers are much less likely to tap home equity than any other group of owners, no doubt
reflecting the fact that they have less equity in their homes.
Exhibit 13
Refinance Activity and Reasons for Refinancing by Income and Race-Ethnicity of
Owners
Low
Income
Moderate
Income
High
Income White Black Hispanic
First-time
Buyers
Share of All Owners with:
Cash Out Refinance 1.6% 3.1% 3.7% 2.7% 1.7% 3.2% 0.3%
Home Equity Loan 8.1% 15.3% 21.2% 15.5% 8.4% 8.7% 7.8%
Note: Reasons for refinancing sum to more than 100 percent as more than one reason can be reported.
Source: 2003 American Housing Survey.
The differences in the propensity to tap home equity through borrowing evident in these simple cross
tabulations are supported by several recent studies that have used multivariate techniques. Using the
AHS, Nothaft and Chang (2004) estimate models predicting the incidence of both cash-out
refinancings and the use of second mortgages to draw down equity. In addition to income and race-
ethnicity, these models also control for the loan-to-value ratio, the size of the primary mortgage, and
the borrowers’ payment-to-income ratio. Higher income households are generally more likely to tap
home equity both through cash-out refinancing and second mortgages. First-time homebuyers are
less likely to use either type of financing to draw down their equity. With regard to minorities,
Nothaft and Chang find that “other” minority households are less likely to use a refinance to take cash
out, while blacks are no different than whites in this regard. Blacks are, however, much more likely
than whites to take out a second mortgage, while “other” minorities are no different than whites.
Finally, Canner et al. (2002) also examine the tendency for owners to take cash out through a
refinance. They do not show results for the probability of taking cash out, but instead indicate the
association between borrower and loan characteristics and the amount of cash taken out. The single
most important factor is found to be the race-ethnicity of the borrower, with minorities taking out
much less cash out than whites—$5,537 less on average. Homeowner income is not found to be as
important as race, with those whose income is below $40,000 found to take out $1,847 less on
average.
In short, existing studies suggest that low-income and minority owners are less likely to tap home
equity through cash-out refinancing. Thus, it does not appear to be the case that these owners are
drawing down their home equity more rapidly than other owners. Of course, tapping home equity is
not necessarily a bad outcome. One of the benefits of homeownership is that the accrued equity in the
home can be used to finance investments in businesses or education or be drawn upon to meet
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
61
emergency needs. The concern is that low-income and minority households will have a greater need
to tap equity to meet more routine consumption needs, which will reduce the availability of wealth for
these other purposes.
34
To the extent that some owners are tapping their equity, it would be interesting to know how the use
of proceeds from cash-out refinancing or home equity mortgages differs by income and race-
ethnicity. But, unfortunately, there is little information available on this topic. Canner et al. (2002)
report on the differences in the use of cash taken out among all owners and find that the most
common use is the repayment of other debts (51 percent), followed by home improvement (43
percent), and consumer expenditures (25 percent). More rarely, owners are found to use proceeds to
make investments in stocks or other financial instruments (13 percent) or real estate and businesses (7
percent). The AHS only reports on the proportion of cash used for home improvements. Low-
income households are slightly less likely to use cash out proceeds for home improvement expenses
compared to moderate- and high-income owners (57 percent versus 62 percent, respectively). With
regard to race-ethnicity, Hispanics (67 percent) are more likely to use cashed out funds for home
improvement than either whites (60 percent) or blacks (56 percent).
One study that provides some indication of the extent to which home equity is tapped for other
purposes is Haurin and Rosenthal (2005c). This study employs a different approach than the studies
discussed above to estimate the extent to which homeowners tap capital gains for other purposes.
Their basic approach is to predict levels of total household debt and non-housing assets as a function
of a variety of household characteristics, including changes in the value of their home. The
coefficient on the variable measuring the change in housing value is interpreted as the share of the
gain that is evident in increased household debt or non-housing assets. An important difference from
the studies focusing on mortgage debt is that this approach allows for the fact that increased housing
wealth may encourage owners to take on non-mortgage debt to finance purchases. The difference
between the change in debt levels and the change in non-housing assets is interpreted as the share of
debt spent on non-durable goods that do not add to household assets. The focus of the study is on
evaluating differences by homeowner income level in the propensity both to tap gains in house values
and to use these proceeds either to invest in other assets or to support consumption of non-durable
goods.
The study uses two different data sets, including pooled observations from the Survey of Consumer
Finance (SCF) from 1983 through 2001 and the National Longitudinal Study of Youth (NLSY) from
1980 through 2000. The authors conclude that low-income and minority households have a
somewhat higher propensity to tap capital gains, as for each dollar in gain the amount of household
debt among these owners increases by between 12 and 18 cents, compared to an increase of 8 to 17
cents for high income households. This conclusion differs from the studies focusing solely on
mortgage debt, which found that low-income households and minorities were less likely to borrow
against their homes. The results suggest that these owners may be more likely to use non-mortgage
debt as a means of tapping home equity.
One recent study (Hurst and Stafford, 2004) has found that owners are more likely to have taken equity out
of their homes through refinancing if they experienced a spell of unemployment and also had low levels of
liquid financial assets. However, the study did not explore whether there were any differences in these
tendencies by income or race-ethnicity of the borrower.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
62
34
One of the key findings of this study is that there are important differences by income in how owners
use their housing wealth. High-income households appear to spend most of their gains on non-
durable goods as they experience little increase in the value of non-housing assets. For low- and
moderate-income households, on the other hand, much of the increased debt is associated with an
increase in the value of non-housing assets, with their estimates ranging from 11 to 15 cents. In short,
while high-income households are more likely to tap housing equity for consumer expenditures, low-
and moderate-income households are more likely to use their gains to finance the purchase of other
durable goods.
While the results from the SCF and NLSY were fairly consistent for both moderate- and high-income
households, there were some important variations in Haurin and Rosenthal’s results for low-income
owners. The SCF results found no evidence that low-income owners increased either their debt levels
or their non-housing assets in response to gains in house values. One explanation for this result is
that the low-income owners in the SCF sample were much older than the low-income owners in the
NLSY, with an average age of 60 compared to 35 in the NLSY. This suggests that older low-income
households are less likely to tap housing equity than younger ones, a result that is consistent with
Skinner (1993).
One important caveat regarding the findings of most of these studies is that there has been a
significant rise in recent years in the amount of home equity being extracted through refinances. Data
from Freddie Mac for conventional conforming loans shows that the amount of home equity
withdrawn through refinances more than doubled between the early and late 1990s, increasing from
less than $20 billion annually before 1997 to about $40 billion in 1999. After a decline in 2000, the
amount of cash being taken out then rose to $83 billion in 2001, $111 billion in 2002 and $147 billion
and $140 billion in 2003 and 2004, respectively.
35
The rise in cash out refinancing seems to be driven
by a combination of rapid growth in housing values, continued low interest rates, and increases in
consumer debt generally (Canner et al., 2002). Most of the studies cited above rely on data from
2001 or earlier, which is before the peak of this cash-out boom. Canner et al. come closest to
capturing this cash-out boom, but their study period of 2001 and the first half of 2002 is also before
the peak. Thus, these studies do not shed light on the extent to which this sharp rise in cash out
refinances has been distributed across different types of homeowners. But the figures cited from the
2003 AHS above indicate that higher income households were much more likely to have taken cash
out.
Investing in Home Maintenance and Improvements
Another important choice that borrowers face after purchasing a home is whether and how much to
invest in maintenance and improvements. These investments are important for several reasons. A
certain level of investment in the house is needed to counter the effects of depreciation to protect the
owner’s investment. Deferred maintenance can lead to larger problems and have significant impacts
See http://www.freddiemac.com/news/finance/docs/cashout_volume.xls. Since these figures exclude
government insured, jumbo, and subprime mortgages, they undoubtedly underestimate the total volume of
cash taken out, but the trends are nonetheless instructive.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
63
35
on the home’s value. For example, ignoring a leaking roof can lead to substantial damage to both the
structure and the interior of the home. Aside from being necessary to maintain the value of the home,
another reason why maintenance expenditures are of interest is that they can also add to the financial
burdens of homeownership. If low-income and minority households purchase older homes that
require greater levels of ongoing maintenance, this will increase their total housing costs.
Investments in home improvements beyond routine maintenance also help to support increases in
home values over time. Analysis of the AHS by the Joint Center for Housing Studies (2005) found
that greater investments in home improvement over the period from 1995 to 2001 were strongly
associated with larger increases in home values over the same time.
36
However, while owners do
realize some return on their investments in home improvements, on average the increase in the value
of the house is less than the cost of the improvement. Industry estimates of the return on remodeling
investments indicate that 80 percent of the costs of typical improvement projects are recouped in
increases in home values.
37
The disparity between the cost of home improvements and the increase in home values that result
from these efforts highlights that, while investments in the home can have important financial
implications, for the most part owners choose to make these investments out of a desire to tailor their
homes to suit their tastes. In this regard, investments in home improvements may also be important
as an indication that low-income and minority owners are able to maximize the benefits they receive
from their homes. On the other hand, as long as the home is in sound condition and adequately
provides for the needs of the household, improvements may best be categorized as a luxury rather
than a necessity. That is, a failure of low-income and minority owners to invest in their homes to the
same degree as upper income or white owners may not be an indication that homeownership fails to
provide them with sufficient benefits.
In short, decisions by low-income and minority owners about investments in property maintenance
are probably most important to both protect their investment in the house and to ensure that the home
provides an adequate living environment. The extent to which these households choose to invest in
improvements to the property may provide some indication of their ability to tailor their homes to
meet their needs, but in many cases these investments may not be necessary to meet the fundamental
housing needs of the owners.
There is very little research that has examined the experience of low-income owners in having to
make investments in maintenance and repair to their homes. One study that provides some
investigation of this issue is Rohe et al. (2003). This study surveyed low-income participants in
homeownership counseling programs offered through affiliates of the Neighborhood Reinvestment
Corporation in eight locations around the country. The survey, conducted about 18 months after
participants received counseling, asked those who had purchased homes about their experience with
unexpected major costs associated with the house and whether there were any needed repairs that the
owner had been unable to afford. The responses from 343 homebuyers suggest that both of these
issues are fairly common among the low-income buyers participating in these programs. Almost half
36
As the Joint Center notes, the causality in this association goes both ways. That is, it is also true that rising
housing prices provide owners with equity that can be tapped to fund these home improvements.
37
“2004 Cost Vs. Value Report,” REMODELING Magazine, November 1, 2004.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
64
(48 percent) of respondents indicated that they had experienced a major unexpected cost, with the
most common problem being a repair needed to one of the home’s major systems. A little more than
a quarter of buyers (28 percent) also reported having a needed repair that they were unable to afford,
most commonly including problems related to the roof, foundation, or major systems. The survey
results suggest that home maintenance issues may be fairly common among the low-income buyers
assisted by homeownership counseling programs.
While there is little work with an explicit focus on low-income homeowners, there is a fair amount of
literature that has evaluated the factors that are associated with an owner’s decisions about whether to
invest in home improvements and, if so, how much to invest. In general, this research has found that
low-income and minority households are less likely to make improvements and, when they do, their
investments are smaller (Mendelsohn, 1977; Boehm and Ilhandfeldt, 1986; Montgomery, 1992;
Harding, Miceli, and Sirmans, 2000; and Baker and Kaul, 2002). Tabulations of the 2003 AHS by
the Joint Center for Housing Studies (2005) provide some indication of the magnitude of these
differences. Among homeowners with income under $40,000, 23 percent are found to undertake a
home improvement project, compared to 30 percent of owners with incomes over $120,000.
However, since elderly homeowners account for a disproportionate share of these lower-income
owners, in large part these differences reflect the tendency of older owners to make more limited
investments in their homes. A comparison of the remaining income categories shows little difference
in the proportion that invest in their homes. Among those with incomes between $40,000 and
$80,000, 28 percent invested in home improvements, which is identical to the share of owners with
income between $80,000 and $120,000 and only slightly lower than the 30 percent share among those
with income above $120,000. A similar pattern is evident among owners by race-ethnicity; while
blacks are less likely to invest in their homes, the difference from whites is small. In 2003, 27 percent
of white owners undertook a home improvement project, compared to 25 percent of blacks.
Hispanics were actually slightly more likely than whites to invest in their homes, with 28 percent
undertaking a home improvement project.
While the share of owners investing in their homes is similar, there are larger differences in the
average amounts spent. Among owners with incomes between $40,000 and $80,000, the average
home improvement project was $5,300, compared to $8,900 for those with incomes between $80,000
and $120,000, and $14,200 for those with incomes above $120,000. Whites also spent more on
average than either blacks or Hispanics. The average white homeowner spent $7,300, compared to
$4,400 among blacks and $5,500 among Hispanics.
It is important to note that, for the most part, the Joint Center tabulations and the literature cited above
do not include expenditures for routine home maintenance. These types of activities include repairs
and maintenance to the home’s existing systems as well as cosmetic improvements, such as painting.
Investments in maintenance and repairs can be substantial. In 2001, homeowners spent a total of
$131.5 billion on home improvement and $34.3 billion on home repairs (Joint Center for Housing
Studies, 2004). As noted above, expenditures on home maintenance may be a more important factor
in evaluating whether low-income and minority homeowners are sustaining their investment,
continuing to occupy adequate housing, and are not facing undue cost burdens from high maintenance
expenditures.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
65
Of those cited above, Montgomery (1992) is the only one that addresses whether there may be
differences in the factors associated with investments in home improvements versus maintenance. In
an analysis of data from the 1985 AHS, she estimates models predicting both the prevalence of home
improvement activities and the amount spent where home improvement is alternatively defined to
include or exclude home maintenance activities. Her results indicate that there is little difference in
the factors predicting if an investment is made whether maintenance is included or excluded. In both
cases, higher-income and whites households are more likely to undertake these activities. However,
there are some significant differences in her results regarding the amount spent. While household
income is still positively and significantly associated with expenditure levels, the size of the income
coefficient is smaller when maintenance activities are included. More importantly, the association
between expenditure levels and race-ethnicity switches when maintenance expenditures are included.
Without maintenance expenditures, whites are found to spend more; with maintenance expenditures
included, minorities are found to spend more (although the coefficient is only significant at the 10
percent level).
There are several possible explanations for this result. One reason might be that when minorities do
have a need to spend on home maintenance, the problems are more severe and so require greater
expenditures. However, another reason might be related to the fact that minorities are more likely to
hire a professional contractor for home improvement projects and less likely to undertake these
projects themselves—so called “do-it-yourself” or DIY activities. Two studies have examined the
factors associated with the decision of a homeowner to undertake a home improvement project
themselves or to hire someone to do the work (Mendelsohn, 1977; and Bogdon, 1996). Both of these
studies find that while lower-income households are more likely to engage in DIY, minorities are less
likely to do so.
The finding that low-income households are more likely to engage in DIY is consistent with the
notion that these households both have lower costs of forgoing paying work to undertake these
projects and also have less income to be able to hire someone. Since minorities tend to have lower
incomes than whites, it might have been expected that they would also be more likely to engage in
DIY activities. Yet, controlling for income and other housing and household characteristics, this does
not appear to be the case. Bogdon speculates that one reason why minorities might not be as likely to
engage in DIY is that they are less likely to have grown up in an owner-occupied home and so have
had less opportunity to develop the skills needed for these efforts. She also posits that low-income
households may have greater difficulty in undertaking DIY efforts if they have to work long hours to
compensate for lower hourly wages.
Again, tabulations of the 2003 AHS by the Joint Center for Housing Studies (2005) shed some light
on the variation by income and race-ethnicity in the prevalence of DIY versus hiring professional
contractors for home improvement projects. Across the four income categories defined by the Joint
Center, the lowest share of DIY projects for those undertaking some home improvement was among
those with incomes under $40,000 (48 percent) and those with income over $120,000 (47 percent). In
contrast, 59 percent of those with income between $40,000 and $80,000 and 57 percent of those with
income between $80,000 and $120,000 engaged in DIY activities. As before, the low shares of DIY
among the lowest income category may well reflect a higher share of elderly homeowners in this
category, who are much less likely to engage in DIY. Focusing on the next two lowest income
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
66
groups, the data do support the idea that lower income households are less likely to hire contractors
than the highest income group.
The Joint Center figures also show that while 53 percent of whites undertake DIY projects, only 42
percent of blacks do. Hispanics are actually 8 percentage points more than whites to undertake home
improvement efforts. One explanation for the differences between Hispanics and blacks may be that
Hispanic immigrants come from countries where it is very common for households to construct their
own housing (so called self-help housing). Another factor might be that Hispanic owners are even
more likely to be in married couples households than whites, and so have more adults in the
household to support DIY activities.
Bogdon suggests that to the extent that lower DIY activity is the result of less knowledge of how to
undertake these projects, the obvious policy response would be to make training available for new
homeowners to develop these skills. If in fact the lower level of DIY activity among blacks is
indicative of less ability to undertake repairs and improvements to the home, it also raises concerns
that these owners are deferring routine maintenance, potentially increasing the magnitude of these
problems. This issue further highlights the lack of research that provides a good understanding of the
maintenance needs of low-income homeowners, particularly blacks, and how they respond to these
needs.
A final issue regarding maintenance and improvement expenditures that has not been the subject of
much study is the relationship between neighborhood conditions and an owner’s decision to invest in
their home. In theory, poor neighborhood conditions would deter investment in the home since the
owner would be less likely to recoup their investment in a declining area. As shown in Chapter 2, for
the most part low-income and minority first-time homebuyers do not locate in distressed areas, but,
nonetheless, conditions are somewhat worse than they are for whites and higher-income buyers.
While most studies of improvement activities include controls for region and whether the home is in a
central city or suburban area, few have attempted to capture variations in neighborhood conditions.
Of those that have, Boehm and Ihlanfeldt (1986) find that owners in areas with high crime rates and
higher shares of surrounding buildings with structural defects are less likely to invest in their homes.
On the other hand, Montgomery (1992) includes the AHS measure of neighborhood quality but finds
that it is only weakly correlated with home improvement activities. When there is a significant
association, she also finds that higher quality neighborhoods are associated with less investment in the
home, a finding that is contrary to expectations. One study that directly assesses this issue is
Ioannides (2002), which analyzes the association between spending on home improvement by other
homeowners in the immediate vicinity on a homeowner’s own improvement spending. He finds a
strong positive impact of neighbors’ investments. But the study does not identify whether this effect
varies by the characteristics of the neighborhood. The question of whether investment in home
upkeep and improvement varies with neighborhood condition is not well studied.
Summary
Many of the financial and social benefits of homeownership are associated with residential stability.
Longer-term stays in the same house avoid the high transaction associated with selling a home, allow
owners to ride out short-term market downturns, and give families an opportunity to develop and
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
67
benefit from social networks in the community. Given the importance of residential stability, a
critical issue in evaluating whether low-income and minority owners realize the benefits from
homeownership is whether they are able to sustain homeownership over time.
One measure of stability is simply the rate at which owners move out of their homes, which includes
moves to other owner-occupied situations as well returns to renting or living with others. The main
implications of greater mobility relate to the expected financial returns to homeownership, since more
frequent moves mean greater costs of buying and selling homes and more chance to sell into down
markets. There is a rich literature on residential mobility, which indicates quite clearly that owners
move much less frequently than renters. However, there are surprisingly few studies that address the
question of whether there are differences in mobility rates among owners by income or race-ethnicity.
Of the few studies that have been done, most suggest that higher income households are more likely
to move, which is in keeping with the view that these households have greater choices in the housing
market. These same studies also find that minorities are generally more likely to move. Since
minorities are unlikely to have more housing choices than whites, the higher mobility likely reflects
greater difficulty in maintaining homeownership. Of note, one study comes to opposite conclusions,
finding that low-income and white households are both more likely to move. In short, the mobility
literature does not provide a clear picture of the extent of differences in the mobility rates of owners
by income and race-ethnicity.
The most obvious and costly failures to sustain homeownership are cases that end in foreclosure.
There is no question that low-income and minority owners are more likely to experience a foreclosure
than other owners. But that still leaves the question of at what point is the rate of foreclosure too
high. Among prime borrowers with at least 10 percent equity in their homes, foreclosure rates among
low-income and minority borrowers are fairly low (less than one in twenty owners) and the difference
from other owners are small (a few percentage points at most). However, simulations indicate that
foreclosure rates rise by several percentage points when owners have no initial equity in their homes.
If no-downpayment loans are combined with sustained periods without any house price growth,
foreclosure rates are estimated to rise to about one in ten borrowers, with low-income borrowers
about 50 percent more likely to face foreclosure than other owners. But while prime borrowers are
only projected to experience rates this high in relatively extreme circumstances, foreclosure rates of
one-in-ten were evident during the 1990s among minority borrowers using FHA insurance. Even
higher rates are likely to occur among subprime borrowers.
But even in these high-risk lending programs, the vast majority – on the order of 90 percent – of low-
income and minority owners do not experience a foreclosure. Thus, while foreclosure rates of one-in-
ten are a cause for concern, it does not mean that lending to these groups in general has gone too far.
However, it does highlight the need to identify the borrowers who are at greatest risk of foreclosure
both to see whether financing ought to be limited to these groups and to develop approaches for
providing more support for these owners over time to avoid foreclosure. In fact, during the 1990s
there was a great deal of innovation in loan servicing approaches both to improve lenders’ rates of
contacting delinquent borrowers and to offer these borrowers a range of options for curing their
problems short of foreclosure. These innovations in loss mitigation efforts were widespread in both
the conventional prime market and at FHA (Cutts and Green, 2004; Herbert et al., 2000). Given the
continued growth of subprime lending, particularly in the home purchase market, the implementation
of concerted loss mitigation efforts in this market segment is clearly needed. Recently, there have
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
68
been examples of innovative efforts by subprime lenders in the Chicago area to help reduce
foreclosures (Neighborhood Housing Services of Chicago, 2004).
But foreclosures are only the most visible way in which owners fail to maintain homeownership.
Several recent studies have examined panel studies tracking households over time to examine how
long low-income and minority first-time owners are able to stay in their first homes before returning
to renting or living with others. One unexpected finding from these studies is that exits from
homeownership are actually fairly common among all first-time buyers, with 40 percent of buyers
found to no longer own their residence five years after they first purchased. Importantly, these
studies also find that low-income and minority first-time buyers are more likely to leave
homeownership than other buyers. Estimates from two studies focusing explicitly on first-time
buyers differ somewhat, but they find that between 43 and 53 percent of low-income buyers will not
sustain homeownership for more than five years, compared to between 23 and 30 percent of high-
income buyers. They also find that minorities at all income levels are between 22 and 39 percent
more likely to leave homeownership than whites.
These studies do not identify why these households leave homeownership. The exits will include
cases where a change in circumstances make it impossible for owners to sustain homeownership—
including both instances where owners are forced out of their homes by foreclosure as well as
instances where owners leave to avoid foreclosure. But some share of these exits are also voluntary
and likely represent sound decisions given changes in household circumstances that impose few costs
on the owners. Assuming that high-income owners are only rarely forced out of homeownership by
an inability to meet their financial obligations, then the exit rate for these households of between 23
and 30 percent may be taken as an indication of the share of cases where households voluntary leave
homeownership within five years. This assumption would suggest that roughly a fifth of low-income
owners generally and about a quarter of low-income minority owners are forced out of
homeownership within five years of buying. Clearly, it is not at all a given that low-income first-time
buyers will be able to sustain homeownership long enough to realize its benefits.
These studies find that income loss, unemployment, and divorce are all strong predictors of who is
likely to leave homeownership. One study that included measures of mortgage interest rates both at
purchase and over time found a strong association between higher interest rates and shorter spells as
an owner, suggesting that higher housing costs are also an important factor. Aside from household
income and race-ethnicity, another important household characteristic is whether the owners are a
married couple. Households headed by a single adult are found to have a much greater chance of
leaving homeownership. This may well reflect the fact that with only one adult in these households
they have less ability to accommodate a loss of income, an illness, or other unexpected crisis.
While the share of low-income and minority owners leaving homeownership seems high, it is also
important to consider that not all moves out of homeownership are involuntary or associated with
financial losses. As noted above, the fact that a fairly high share of high-income first-time buyers
leaves homeownership within five years suggests that a lack of affordability is not the only factor that
precipitates a return to renting or living with others. One study tracked households after they left
homeownership to see if they subsequently returned to owning. While the study did not report results
by household income, they did find that a majority of first-time buyers in all racial-ethnic groups that
left homeownership ultimately succeeded in purchasing a second home. Among whites, 86 percent of
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
69
those who become owners either continually sustain ownership or return to owning, compared to 81
percent of blacks and 84 percent of Hispanics. These figures suggest that, despite fairly high shares
of households leaving homeownership at some point after they buy their first home, ultimately a large
majority of first-time buyers of all racial-ethnic groups do succeed as owners.
While these papers examining the length of time households sustain homeownership provide valuable
insights into the homeownership experience of low-income and minority owners, they also highlight
how little we know about the dynamics of an individual buyer’s homeownership experience over
time. Specifically, it would be very helpful to know more about the changes that occur in household
circumstances after home purchase, how different households respond to these changes (including
whether they can draw upon savings, debt, insurance, or resources provided by family and friends),
and how these responses are associated with different outcomes. A better understanding of these
dynamics would allow policy makers to identify which households are at greatest risk of being unable
to sustain homeownership and what types of support are needed to increase their chances of success.
Another important set of choices made by owners after purchasing their homes relates to the use of
mortgage finance. One important benefit available to owners is to take advantage of declines in
mortgage interest rates to refinance their mortgage and lower their housing costs. Studies that have
examined the propensity of lower-income and minority homeowners to refinance have found that
both groups are less likely to refinance during periods when interest rates decline. For low-income
owners these differences appear to be completely explained by the fact that these borrowers are
constrained from refinancing by their higher risk profile in terms of loan-to-value ratios and credit
scores. For minorities, some of the difference from whites is explained by minorities having higher
risk factors, but even after controlling for these factors they are less likely to refinance than whites.
One study estimated that in present value terms low-income and minority homeowners each lost in
aggregate about $21 to $22 billion in reduced interest costs over the life of their mortgages from
missed refinancing opportunities.
For blacks, another troubling issue is that when they do refinance, on average they obtain interest
rates that are about one percentage point higher than whites. Interestingly, these studies of racial
disparities in interest rates also find no significant difference in rates paid by blacks at the time of
purchase. This result is consistent with the findings of a range of studies that have found blacks to be
much more likely than whites or other minorities to use subprime lenders to refinance their primary
mortgages. While differences in credit risk may explain some of this difference, a variety of studies
that have included measures of risk still find that blacks are more likely to use subprime lenders, all
else equal. Given that each additional percentage point on a mortgage of about $80,000 raises total
interest paid over the life of the loan by at least $20,000, the additional costs imposed on black
owners by unnecessary subprime refinances could be substantial. The tendency for blacks to fare
worse in mortgage refinance markets than in purchase mortgage markets may be an indication that
affordable lending programs need pay greater attention to the needs of existing owners rather than
focusing most of their attention on efforts to support initial home purchases.
Another important aspect of mortgage finance choices relates to owners’ choices to tap accumulated
home equity for other purposes. Since one of the benefits of homeownership is that owners can use
accumulated wealth to support investments in education and businesses or to weather financial crises,
the use of home equity is not necessarily a bad outcome. However, one concern is that low-income
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
70
and minority homeowners might be more likely to use home equity to support current consumption
and so reduce the availability of wealth for these other purposes. Accumulated home equity also
helps to lower long-run housing costs, so if owners continually ratchet up their debt, they will not
realize this long-run benefit. Innovations in mortgage markets during the 1990s have made it cheaper
and easier to tap home equity through either cash-out refinances or home equity loans, raising the
chances that owners will draw down their home equity. Studies examining the factors associated with
the use of mortgage debt consistently find that low-income and minority owners are less likely to tap
their home equity either through cash-out refinancing or home equity loans. One exception to this
pattern is that Hispanics are slightly more likely than whites to take cash out through refinance. Thus,
in general, there does not appear to be concerns that these borrowers are more likely to draw down
their home equity. One study that examined changes in total household debt did conclude that low-
and moderate-income households were more likely to increase their debt in response to gains in house
values, but it also found that these owners were highly likely to invest in durable goods that increased
the value of household assets. In contrast, high-income households mostly tapped housing gains to
support consumption of non-durable goods that did not add to the household balance sheet.
A final aspect of the homeownership experience examined in this chapter dealt with investments in
home maintenance and improvements. These investments are important in two respects. First,
spending on home maintenance is important to ensure that the home continues to provide adequate
shelter and to protect the value of the home. Required home maintenance spending can also add to
housing costs and may increase the financial burden on low-income owners. Second, investments in
home improvement increase the benefits received by owners from their homes and help to support
increases in value. In general, studies have found that low-income and minority households are less
likely to invest in home improvements, although the differences are not large. However, existing
studies mostly focus on home improvements and shed little light on the incidence of maintenance
expenditures. Since these activities are arguably more important for preserving the home, more
research on differences in maintenance activities by income and race-ethnicity would be interesting.
One interesting finding from studies of home improvement activities concerns the tendency of owners
to either do the work themselves versus hiring professional contractors. While low-income
households are found to be more likely to do it themselves, minority owners, particularly blacks, are
found to be more likely to hire contractors. There are several possible explanations for this pattern.
One is that since blacks are less likely to have grown up in owner-occupied households, they may
have less experience with these types of tasks. To the extent that this is the case, one implication is
that blacks will face higher costs for home maintenance than other owners, which was found by the
one study that examined patterns of home improvement spending including maintenance
expenditures. Another implication is black owners may also be less likely to handle routine
maintenance tasks, which will increase the chances that more serious problems will result. An
obvious response to this situation would be make training available for new owners to develop the
skills needed to handle basic home maintenance and improvement tasks.
Many of the issues touched upon in this chapter have important repercussions for the financial return
realized by low-income and minority homeowners. The next chapter explores this issue in depth.
Chapter 3: Key Experiences and Decisions of
Low-Income and Minority Homeowners
71
Chapter Four:
Financial Benefits of Homeownership
One of the fundamental reasons that policy makers have made it an important goal to increase
homeownership opportunities for low-income and minority families is because it is believed to be the
primary means of wealth creation for many U.S. households. The most important ways in which
homeownership generates wealth is through appreciation in the value of the home and amortization of
mortgage debt over time. Secondary financial benefits, which can also contribute to wealth creation,
include lower annual housing costs both due to the income tax benefits associated with the
deductibility of mortgage interest and property taxes and to the protection that homeownership
provides against rising housing costs.
Arguments about the importance of homeownership as a means of wealth creation generally point to
the large share of household wealth that is held in housing, particularly among low-income and
minority households. In 2000, equity in homes accounted for 56 percent of aggregate wealth among
households with income in the lowest quintile, compared to 32 percent of aggregate wealth among all
households. Housing wealth was even more important among blacks, accounting for 62 percent of
their aggregate wealth (Orzechowski and Sepielli, 2003).
But while faith in the financial benefits of homeownership is strong, the literature examining owner-
occupied housing from a financial investment perspective raises significant questions about whether
housing is, in fact, the best investment a family can make. Chief among the concerns about housing
as an investment is the risk of experiencing weak or even negative appreciation in house values. Over
the past 30 years there have been a number of markets that have experienced significant booms and
busts in housing prices, exposing owners who are forced to move at the wrong time to potentially
significant financial losses. In other markets, the long-run appreciation in house prices has not kept
pace with inflation. In these areas, owners may well have been better off financially if they had
invested in a balanced portfolio of stocks and bonds. Further adding to the risk of homeownership are
the significant transaction costs associated with buying and selling homes.
To the extent that homeownership is, in fact, a good investment for the average household, there is
still the question of whether it is a good investment for low-income and minority households. Since
these households are buying lower-valued homes in different neighborhoods than higher-income and
white households they may not have the same likelihood of experiencing appreciation in home values.
Another important difference is that low-income households are less likely to benefit from favorable
income tax provisions since the standard deduction is more likely to exceed their deductible housing
costs. Finally, as the literature reviewed in Chapter 3 showed, low-income and minority first-time
buyers have a greater likelihood of leaving homeownership after a few years and so are less likely to
be able to ride out the ups and downs in housing prices.
In this chapter we review the literature that has examined both the general question of whether
homeownership is a good financial investment as well as what is known about differences in the
likelihood of realizing financial benefits for low-income and minority owners. The chapter begins by
reviewing the literature that has examined the role of housing appreciation in the financial return to
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
72
homeownership and whether expectations regarding appreciation differ for homes purchased by low-
income and minority homebuyers. The next section then examines the importance of income tax
benefits in making homeownership financially attractive and how limitations on the ability of low-
income owners to take advantage of these benefits affect their financial return. The last section takes
a more comprehensive look at the role of homeownership in wealth creation. There is a complex web
of factors that contribute to the financial returns from homeownership, including appreciation in
values and tax benefits as well as the issues raised in Chapter 3 about sustaining homeownership over
time and decisions about financing, maintenance, and improvements. The literature reviewed in the
last section attempts to account for all of these factors by using longitudinal surveys of households
over time to track trends in the tenure choices of households and how these cumulative tenure choices
are related to wealth accumulation. The chapter closes with a summary and conclusions from the
literature reviewed.
Housing Appreciation and the Financial Return to Homeownership
Appreciation in house values is critical to the realization of financial returns to homeownership.
Given the focus of this study, we are primarily concerned with the question of whether low-income
and minority owners are as likely as other owners to benefit from housing appreciation. But before
turning to the question of what is known about how appreciation rates may vary by income or by the
race-ethnicity of the owner, it is important to consider the general question of how financial returns to
housing compare to other investments. In assessing the financial returns to housing, Goetzmann and
Spiegel (2002) take the straightforward approach of estimating the average nominal change in
housing values in 12 markets based on a repeat sales index covering the period from 1980 to 1999.
They then compare these rates of return to after-tax mortgage costs over the same period as proxied
by the annual return on mortgage-backed securities. They find that in 9 of 12 markets examined
house price growth was lower than the after-tax mortgage costs so the returns to housing over this 20-
year period were negative. From this result they conclude that housing offers lower returns than
Treasury bills and note that given this poor performance it is “surprising that housing continues to
represent a significant portion of American household portfolios.”
However, Goetzmann and Spiegel’s analysis does not take into a number of important considerations,
including the value of the housing services provided by the home (also referred to as imputed rent),
the full tax advantages of home ownership (including the ability to deduct property tax payments), or
the fact that investments in homes are generally highly leveraged through mortgage debt. The use of
leverage means that while the rate of appreciation in the overall house value may be fairly low, since
many owners have a fairly small amount of equity in the home but realize appreciation on the full
value of the property, even small increases in value can represent a high rate of return on the invested
equity.
Studies that do take a more comprehensive view of the financial returns to homeownership come to a
much more positive conclusion about the investment appeal of owner-occupied housing. Flavin and
Yamashita (2002) incorporate the value of housing services, a more complete estimate of the income
tax benefits, and estimates of other costs of homeownership (specifically, property taxes and
depreciation). They do not, however, incorporate the effect of financial leverage. They estimate
returns to housing using two methods—one using owners self valuations of their homes from the
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
73
Panel Survey of Income Dynamics for the period 1968 to 1992 and another using a repeat sales
housing price index for four markets during the period from 1970 to 1986. By either method, they
find that the financial returns to homeownership are lower than the returns to stocks, but much higher
than the returns from either risk free investments or investments in mortgages. Flavin and Yamashita
also estimate the variance of the returns for individual owners and find that the variance of returns to
housing are higher than risk-free investments but lower than for stocks, which is in keeping with the
relative rates of return of these different investments. Finally, they also find that the correlation of
housing returns with stocks, bonds, and treasury bills is essentially zero—so homeownership helps to
diversify the risks of other investments.
Case and Shiller (1990) examine the same repeat sales index as Flavin and Yamashita covering the
Atlanta, Chicago, Dallas and San Francisco markets over the period from 1970 to 1986. Like Flavin
and Yamashita, their analysis of the financial returns to owner-occupied housing includes income
taxes, maintenance, and the value of housing services. But in addition they also estimate returns
alternatively assuming the home is owned without debt and with a mortgage equal to 80 percent of its
value. Case and Shiller then estimate the difference between the financial returns to housing and the
returns earned by 90-day Treasury bills, defining this difference as the excess return to housing above
a riskless investment. They conclude that in these four markets over the period studied the excess
returns on owner occupied housing were enormous in all four markets, particularly when the effect of
leverage is included.
These results are confirmed by Goetzmann (1993) who presents a similar analysis for the same four
markets. Over the period studied, house price appreciation rates were high in all four markets, so that
even when the estimated returns ignore the combined contribution of tax benefits, the value of
housing services, and financial leverage, the returns are found to compare favorably with other
investments taking into account differences in risk. Importantly, however, when Goetzmann does
include estimates of the tax benefits, the value of housing services, and financial leverage the returns
to housing are increased by a multiple of between 1.6 and 3.7 and greatly exceed the returns from
alternative investments.
In short, when tax considerations, imputed rent, and financial leverage are included in the financial
returns to owner-occupied housing, on average and over fairly lengthy holding periods this
investment is found to generate significant financial returns. When financial leverage is not taken in
account, estimates suggest that the financial returns are a little lower than for stocks, but with
appropriately lower risk. When financial leverage is included, the financial returns to homeownership
were found to be even greater than for stocks—at least in the four markets studied over the period
from 1980 to 1996.
Several of the studies cited above also examine the issue of how much housing should be owned to
optimize a household’s investment portfolio. In general, the household’s consumption demand for
housing is found to force lower-wealth households to hold a larger share of their wealth than is
optimal in housing. But these studies still find that given the constraint that a household needs to
occupy a home and given the risks and returns offered by owner-occupied housing, home ownership
does represent a constrained optimum investment strategy (Flavin and Yamashita, 2002; Brueckner,
1997; Goetzmann, 1993).
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
74
Variations in Housing Appreciation by Income and Race-Ethnicity
While in general it may be true that homeownership offers the potential for significant financial
returns, the key question for this study is whether low-income and minority owners are as likely as all
homeowners to experience positive returns. Given both the importance of house price appreciation to
the overall returns to homeownership and the fact that low-income and minority buyers are likely to
buy homes in different submarkets than higher-income, white households, it is important to address
the question of whether these buyers are as likely to realize positive house price appreciation.
There is a fairly extensive literature evaluating differences in housing appreciation rates across
different value submarkets within metropolitan areas. Dietz and Haurin (2002) and McCarthy, Van
Zandt, and Rohe (2001) provide fairly thorough reviews of this literature. There are a variety of
approaches used to define submarkets by value in these studies. One approach divides individual
homes into different value categories (e.g., lower quartile or upper quartile) without regard to the
specific neighborhood where the home is located. Another segment examines appreciation rates for
individual neighborhoods as a function of neighborhood characteristics, including the median home
value. Finally, a few studies have used household micro data that provides information on the
characteristics of the occupant and the home that can be used to define the market segment. A
common feature of this literature is that given the need for detailed information on house values and
characteristics, many of these studies examine either a single market area or a small number of
markets over a specific time period. In these cases it is not clear to what extent the findings are
generally true of low-valued market segments or are just unique to the individual markets over the
specific period studied.
Given these variations in the literature, it is hard to draw definitive conclusions about differences in
appreciation rates by housing value from any individual study. But taken as a whole, the literature
leads fairly convincingly to the conclusion that there is no consistent difference in appreciation rates
between low-income and high-income market segments. It is true that several studies have found that
lower-value homes or neighborhoods have experienced less appreciation (Poterba, 1991; Seward et
al., 1992; MacPherson and Sirmans, 2001; and Kim, 2000). But it is also the case that others have
found that lower-valued homes or neighborhoods have experienced more appreciation (Case and
Shiller, 1994; Case and Mayer, 1996; Archer et al., 1996; and Belsky and Duda, 2002b). Most
commonly, the results of these studies either find no significant difference in appreciation rates or the
results are mixed, finding that whether low- or high-valued homes or neighborhoods appreciate more
depends on the specific time period or the specific market studied (Kiel and Carson, 1990;
Pollakowski et al., 1992; Smith and Tesarek, 1991; Smith and Ho, 1996; Goetzmann and Spiegel,
1997; Li and Rosenblatt, 1997; Quercia et al., 2000; and Case and Marynchenko, 2002).
For example, Li and Rosenblatt (1997) examined price changes at the neighborhood level in three
different California metropolitan areas. Their analysis separates the period when house prices were
rising (1986 to 1990) from when they were falling (1990 to 1994). They find that while higher-value
homes appreciated more rapidly during the boom, they also fell more rapidly during the bust.
Importantly, they found that the direction, magnitude, and significance level of the explanatory
variables varied by time and by market area, indicating that there was no consistent relationship
between a neighborhood’s characteristics and house price trends. Case and Marynchenko (2002)
come to similar conclusions based on their examination of price trends for neighborhoods in Boston,
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
75
Chicago, and Los Angeles over the period from 1983 through 1998. They find that low-valued
neighborhoods in Chicago experienced consistently higher price appreciation over this period, while
in both Boston and Los Angeles whether low- or high-valued homes experienced more or less growth
depended upon the specific time period considered.
In short, taken as a whole the literature indicates that there is no reason to believe that low-value
segments of the housing market will necessarily experience less appreciation than higher-valued
homes. In fact, at different points in time in different market areas, low-valued homes and
neighborhoods have experienced greater appreciation rates. Although the opposite is also true.
In comparison to studies of differences in appreciation rates across different submarkets defined in
terms of housing values, there is much less recent research examining differences in appreciation
rates by the race-ethnicity of the owner or the racial-ethnic composition of the neighborhood.
38
Given
the thinner literature on this topic it is harder to draw general conclusions. Kiel and Zabel (1996) link
data from the American Housing Survey for Chicago, Philadelphia, and Denver from the late 1970s
through 1990 to census data on neighborhood characteristics. Including controls for the housing unit,
the neighborhood, and the household, they find that the magnitude of the effect of neighborhood
racial composition varies significantly over time in the different market areas. At times, prices grew
faster in black areas, while at other times they grew more slowly. They conclude that the impact of
racial composition on house prices is not consistent either over time in the same market or across
market areas.
MacPherson and Sirmans (2001) examine changes in individual house prices in Orlando and Tampa
over the period from 1970 through 1997. They include measures of neighborhood racial and ethnic
composition in their model of house prices and find that in both markets a higher Hispanic share was
associated with greater price appreciation over the period, while the black share was not statistically
associated with price changes. They also include measures of the change in the Hispanic and black
population shares over time, and find that increases in the black share were associated with less
appreciation in both areas while increases in Hispanic share were associated with higher appreciation.
Two other studies come to more negative conclusions.
Quercia et al. (2000) examine price changes for individual homes in Miami over the period from 1972
to 1993. They find that homes in neighborhoods with a high concentration of minorities experienced
lower appreciation over the period than other neighborhoods. Kim (2000) modeled changes in house
prices at the neighborhood level in Milwaukee over the period from 1971 to 1993. The results
indicate that house price appreciation was much lower in neighborhoods that had high minority
shares. Finally, Coate and Vanderhoff (1993) use the American Housing Survey (AHS) for the
There is a literature from the 1970s and earlier that was concerned with the issue of whether racial
segregation of blacks resulted in blacks and whites paying different prices for comparable housing. These
studies generally focused on evaluating differences in the price of housing in a single market and at a single
point in time based on the racial composition of neighborhood and how the racial composition had been
changing. The general conclusion of this literature is that blacks paid a premium compared to whites for
housing in the 1960s, but as white suburbanization accelerated in the 1970s house prices in predominantly
black neighborhoods were lower than in white areas. See, for example, King and Mieszkowski (1973),
Schnare (1976), Schnare and Struyk (1977), and Yinger (1978).
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
76
38
period 1974 to 1983 to analyze house price changes including the owner’s race as an explanatory
variable. They find that the owner’s race is not statistically significant in predicting house price
changes once other variables are controlled for.
Taken together, these few studies present a somewhat mixed picture. Only one study found that there
were periods when house prices rose more rapidly in neighborhoods with a high share black, although
two studies found no racial effect. On the other hand, the one study that included the Hispanic share
found that prices grew more rapidly in areas with a higher Hispanic presence. Based on these results,
it does appear that homes in mostly black areas may be less likely to experience appreciation, but this
conclusion is tempered by the small number of studies and the fact that these studies mostly analyzed
trends from the 1970s and 1980s, which may no longer be relevant. It is also important to bear in
mind that the literature reviewed in Chapter 2 suggests that minority first-time homebuyers are not
concentrated in predominantly minority neighborhoods, although they are moving to areas with
higher minority shares than the typical white homebuyer. Given the lack of research on variation in
appreciation rates by neighborhood racial composition, particularly for the period since the 1980s,
further research on the appreciation rates realized by minority homebuyers in the 1990s would make a
valuable contribution to the literature.
Variation in Appreciation by Structure Type
Another key factor to consider regarding differences in appreciation rates is the type of home
purchased. For the most part, studies examining both the financial returns to housing generally as
well as differences in appreciation rates for different segments of the housing market have focused on
price trends for single-family detached housing. Buts as shown in Chapter 2, over the 15 years from
1989 to 2003 nearly a quarter of low-income first-time homebuyers purchased a manufactured home,
compared to only 11 percent of moderate-income and 4 percent of high-income buyers. Black first-
time buyers are also somewhat more likely to purchase single-family attached homes (12 percent
versus 8 percent for all buyers). First-time buyers may also be more likely to purchase condominiums
in multiunit structures in high-cost markets as a more affordable way of attaining homeownership.
There is good reason to believe that structural differences exist in the supply and demand for different
types of homes, producing significant differences in appreciation rates. Unfortunately the literature in
this area is particularly thin so relatively little is known about differences in appreciation rates by
structure type.
Turning first to differences in appreciation rates among structure types other than manufactured
homes, Tong and Glascock (2000) claim that their study is the first designed to model drivers of
appreciation rates across unit types. They compare rates of price appreciation across three types of
housing units – single-family detached, townhouses, and condominiums – in three geographic areas in
Maryland—Baltimore City, Baltimore County, and Montgomery County. They note that two
previous studies provide incidental information on the issue. The analysis by Pollakowski et al.
(1992) included a dummy variable for single-family detached housing that was positive and
statistically significant, suggesting that these homes appreciate more rapidly than other structure
types. Similarly, Clapp, Giaccotto, and Tirtiroglu (1991) found that condos appreciated less rapidly
than single-family homes in the Hartford metropolitan area. In neither of these studies, however, did
the authors pay much attention to differences in appreciation rates by unit type.
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
77
Looking at the issue directly, Tong and Glascock (2000) find substantial differences in the factors
explaining appreciation rates both across the three structure types and across the three geographic
areas studied. Not only do the explanatory variables differ, but they also found substantial differences
in appreciation rates by structure type. Over the entire 1973 to 1997 period, single-family detached
units in Montgomery County appreciated 22.4 percent in real terms, while townhouses fell 3.1
percent. In Baltimore County, townhouses appreciated most rapidly—24.8 percent versus 16.6
percent for single-family detached and a 10.8 percent decline for condos. In Baltimore City, single-
family detached home prices fell 10.7 percent, slower than the declines for both townhouses (-16.2
percent) and condos (-21.2 percent). The authors also show that condo prices are more volatile across
all three geographies. In short, the findings of Tong and Glascock indicate that there are important
differences in appreciation by structure type. Although the findings of this single study should not be
interpreted as an indication that structures other than single-family houses appreciate more slowly.
Data from the National Association of Realtors show that condominium prices surged much more
than even single-family home prices from 1997 through 2004. Hence, the appropriate conclusion is
that the correlation of price appreciation with structure type is sensitive to temporal and spatial
variations in the supply and demand for different structure types.
Given the relatively high share of manufactured housing among low-income first-time homebuyers
the question of whether these homes offer the same potential for appreciation is particularly
important. There are two different reasons why manufactured homes might not be expected to
produce the same returns. First, given the different building process and materials used to construct
these homes, there is a perception that they are likely to depreciate faster than site built homes
(Jewell, 2003). Second, about half of those who own manufactured homes do not also own the land
on which the homes are located. Since appreciation in house values largely reflects appreciation in
land values, those who do not also own the land on which their homes are located may be much less
likely to experience a growth in housing equity.
There are several studies that have compared rates of appreciation of manufactured homes with
conventionally built homes. The general conclusion of these studies is that in cases where owners
also own the land, manufactured homes generally appreciate at close to the same rate as other homes,
but that absent land ownership manufactured homes offer little opportunity for appreciation.
Stephensen and Shen (1997) analyze somewhat limited information on appreciation rates of
manufactured versus site built homes in four North Carolina counties with different housing market
characteristics. The study concludes that manufactured housing placed on permanent foundations and
titled as real property appreciated nearly identically to comparable site-built homes. However, they
also find that manufactured homes without land ownership depreciated in value over time.
Apgar et al. (2002) simulate changes in values of manufactured homes versus site built homes based
on changes in construction costs and real property values (which is used as a measure of land price
changes). Their simulation leads them to conclude that, because of improvements in manufactured
housing production processes over time that have lowered the costs of new units, existing
manufactured units themselves are likely to have appreciated a bit more slowly than site built homes.
However, they also find that since changes in land value play such an important role in overall house
price changes, the impact of slightly lower appreciation of the housing unit has only a slight impact
on overall appreciation rates. Specifically, they estimate that the real value of site built homes grew
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
78
8.2 percent between 1990 and 2000, while manufactured homes where the land is also owned were
estimated to have increased in value by 7.5 percent. But, again, if owners of manufactured homes did
not own the land, they would not have realized any gains at all.
To assess differences in appreciation rates for manufactured homes, Jewell (2003) analyzes county
appraisal data for three Texas counties for the period from 1990 to 2002 as well as data from the AHS
for the period 1985 to 1999. His analysis of the appraisal data for the Texas counties finds no
significant difference in appreciation rates between site built and manufactured homes if land is
owned, although manufactured homes did exhibit greater variation in appreciation rates. However,
manufactured homes on leased land had much lower appreciation rates. His analysis of the AHS
came to very similar conclusions: while manufactured homes on owned land appreciated at rates
similar to site built homes, there was much greater variability in appreciation rates and manufactured
homes on leased land actually depreciated on average. A study by Boehm and Schlottmann (2004a)
using AHS data for 1991 to 2001 corroborates Jewell’s results.
There is a fairly clear consensus that emerges from these studies. Manufactured housing sited on
owned land on average appreciates at rates similar to site-built homes. However, there is greater
variation in appreciation rates so investments in these homes are somewhat more risky. Most
importantly, studies consistently find that manufactured homes that do not include land ownership do
not offer the potential for asset appreciation. As Boehm and Schlottmann concluded “manufactured
housing where the household does not own the lot is not an investment in any sense.” Thus, for the
half of manufactured home owners who do not own their lot there is little chance of realizing a
financial return.
Influence of the Timing of Purchase and Sale on Financial Returns
The findings from the literature reviewed above suggest that in general the rates of return make
homeownership a good investment and, importantly, there is no reason to believe that low-valued
homes are less likely to produce a positive return than higher-valued homes. However, these findings
do not mean that housing is a risk-free investment. As the literature examining housing appreciation
patterns makes clear, housing appreciation rates vary substantially both across markets and over time.
For example, an analysis of price trends in 163 market areas for which Freddie Mac produces price
indexes reveals that between 1990 and 1995 slightly more than a quarter of these areas experienced
declines in nominal home values while more than half had gains that did not keep pace with inflation.
But since 1995 strong house price growth has been widespread. Between 2000 and 2005 41 percent
of market areas had nominal price growth in excess of 50 percent and in virtually all markets house
price growth has outpaced inflation. The Freddie Mac price indexes also reveal that over the long-run
the periods of increases more than offset the periods of declining prices as house price growth
exceeded inflation for the period from 1975 to 2005 in all but 13 of the 163 markets. But since the
typical homeowner is unlikely to own a single home over the “long run,” whether a homebuyer
realizes a positive financial return depends critically on both what market they live in and when they
buy and sell their homes.
The analysis by Belsky and Duda (2002b) makes an important contribution to the literature by
evaluating the importance of the timing of the purchase and sale of a home in determining the
financial returns realized by individual owners. They analyze repeat sales data for single-family
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
79
homes in four markets – Boston, Chicago, Denver, and Philadelphia – over the period from 1982 to
1999. Houses are divided into three cost categories at the time of sale. Low-cost homes are those
affordable to households at or below 80 percent of the area median income, moderate-cost homes are
those affordable to households between 80 and 120 percent of area median income, and high-cost
homes are those affordable to households above 120 percent of area median income. Belsky and
Duda estimate the mean return realized by homeowners by first deflating prices for inflation and then
subtracting six percent of the sales price for transaction costs. They find that the average return on
sale among low-cost homes was consistently large and positive, ranging from 23 percent in
Philadelphia to 54 percent in Boston. In contrast, the average return for moderate- and high-cost
homes was small or negative in most cases (with the one exception being moderate-cost homes in
Boston which increased in value by 19 percent on average).
But the key finding of Belsky and Duda was that a large share of owners at all price levels
experienced a financial loss after taking into account both general inflation and the transaction costs
of selling their homes. In three of the four markets a small majority of all owners experienced a loss,
while in the fourth 41 percent had a loss. Importantly, in all four areas, buyers of low-cost homes
were less likely to lose money, so homeownership appears to have been less of a gamble for those
who purchased low-cost homes in these four markets. But even among these buyers, between 21 and
42 percent were estimated to have had a real loss on their investment.
Belsky and Duda find that the better financial return experienced by buyers of low-cost homes
reflected better timing of purchases, as high-cost purchases were more likely to occur around peaks
and low-cost purchases made up a greater share of purchases during troughs. This result leads them
to question whether efforts to increase homeownership among low-income families during the
housing boom of the late 1990s might mean that these buyers will be more likely to experience losses
following the current boom.
However, there are several important caveats to the results of this study. First, as the authors make
clear, they are not reporting the shares of all buyers who experience losses, but rather shares of all
those who both bought and sold their homes within the period for which they had data. Since longer-
term owners are more likely to ride out the ups and downs of market prices, non-sellers – who are not
in the data set – may be more likely to have experienced gains. A large majority of the cases in their
data set consisted of owners who sold their homes within nine years of purchase. Based on data from
the AHS, the authors estimated that 35 percent of low-income homebuyers in the mid 1980s moved
within nine years as did 44 percent of high-income buyers.
39
Thus, when considering that about half
of all homebuyers who sold within nine years of buying their homes experienced a real financial loss,
it is important to bear in mind that these sellers actually account for less than half of all buyers.
Another caveat with their analysis is that while it is important to take inflation into account in
determining the financial return on homeownership, an owner may incur a loss in real terms but still
walk away from the sale with some cash in hand. This outcome is of no small importance as the cash
is likely to be important in providing the seller with funds to use for a downpayment on another
The shares of low-income buyers sustaining long spells of homeownership cited by Belsky and Duda are
higher than the shares reported in Chapter 3 because their analysis is not limited to low-income first-time
buyers, but instead includes all buyers of low-valued homes.
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
80
39
home. Along those lines it is not unimportant that Belsky and Duda find that the vast majority of
owners sold their homes for more than they bought them and so may have had the financial means to
purchase another home. Along these lines, it is important to note that the study examines only single
spells of homeownership. It is possible that those who sold their homes near the bottom of a cycle
and experienced a real loss still managed to buy another home. In that case, they may have been well
positioned to benefit from the next upswing in prices.
Nonetheless, the findings of Belsky and Duda highlight the critical importance of sustaining home
ownership in order to ride out market downturns. The literature reviewed in Chapter 3 indicates that,
in fact, sizeable shares of low-income first-time homebuyers are not able to sustain homeownership
for at least five years. Belsky and Duda’s findings suggest that these sellers are fairly likely to
experience a loss in real terms. On the positive side, they do find that low-cost homes experienced
greater price appreciation and exposed buyers to less risk of loss compared to higher-cost homes—at
least in the markets and time period they studied. As Belsky and Duda (2002, 217-219) succinctly
observe: “Purchasing a home, especially on a single term of homeownership, is risky. The American
Dream of homeownership may turn out to be just that for millions of owners, but for large shares it is
not a fruitful investment unless sellers reenter the market and are able to ride one or more waves of
appreciation over their lifetime.”
Comparing the Costs of Owning and Renting
The previous section was concerned with the question of whether homeowners–and particularly low-
income and minority homeowners–are likely to realize a fair financial return on their investment
through appreciation in home values. But while homeownership may be likely to provide a fair
financial return, it is still possible that individuals could be financially better off by renting a home
and devoting their savings to other investments. In this section we review the literature that compares
the costs of owning and renting, with a particular emphasis on differences in these costs for low-
income or minority households.
The ongoing costs associated with owner occupied homes include those for mortgage interest,
property taxes, maintenance, and hazard insurance. In addition, there are transaction costs associated
with buying and selling a home and with originating a mortgage both at the time of purchase and
when the mortgage is refinanced. Offsetting these costs are the financial benefits associated with
appreciation in the value of the home and the potential deductibility of payments for mortgage interest
and property taxes. Thus, a complete accounting of the costs of homeownership must take into
account the ongoing costs of paying for the home, the annual tax benefits realized (if any), and the
one time costs and benefits of transaction costs and capital gains on sale of the home.
40
In comparison, the costs and benefits of renting are fairly straightforward. The costs include rent
payments and the transaction costs of signing a new lease (such as a realtor fee) and leaving an
Since there capital gains taxes are not paid on either the first $250,000 in gains for single-person owners or
$500,000 in gains for married couple owners, it is generally assumed that there are no capital gains paid on
housing appreciation by homeowners. While this treatment of capital gains is relatively new, the tax
treatment of capital gains on owner-occupied homes in the past also generally made it possible for most
owners to avoid these taxes.
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
81
40
existing one (such as a loss of a security deposit for damage to the unit or fees for breaking a lease).
These costs are offset by the financial gain associated with investing funds that would otherwise be
used to support the purchase of a home. Alternatively, rather than count this return as a benefit of
renting, it can be counted as an opportunity cost associated with owning.
While the above description may make it seem as though a comparison of the costs of owning and
renting is fairly straightforward, in practice such a comparison is extremely complex given the large
number of factors that influence the costs of owning. Before turning to the literature that compares
the costs of owning and renting, it is helpful to begin by examining each of the components of these
costs and assessing how they might differ based on household income or race.
Variations in Owner and Renter Costs by Income and Race-Ethnicity
The most obvious way in which the cost of owning differs by income is as a result of the income tax
treatment of mortgage interest and property tax payments. Under federal tax rules, these costs are
both deductible from income. But an individual tax filer will only benefit from this provision of the
tax code if the value of their itemized deductions exceeds the standard deduction.
41
The value of this
benefit is equal to the amount of itemized deductions in excess of the standard deduction times the
marginal tax rate paid on the income that is sheltered by these excess deductions. Low-income
homebuyers are less likely to benefit from these tax provisions both because their lower housing costs
are less likely to exceed the standard deduction and, if they do itemize, because their lower marginal
tax rates reduce the value of this benefit.
Low-income married couples are particularly unlikely to realize these benefits, as their standard
deduction of $9,700 will often exceed interest and property tax payments on a modest home. Single
persons and, to a lesser extent, single heads of household are more likely to benefit as their standard
deductions are only $4,850 and $7,150, respectively. Even if married couples do itemize their
deductions, they are also penalized by the fact that they face lower marginal tax rates than single
persons or single heads of households. Follain and Ling (1991) and Capone (1996) both find that
low-income married couple households are unlikely to realize any tax benefits from homeownership.
To illustrate how the potential magnitude of income tax benefits relative to housing costs may vary by
income, Appendix A presents the results of a simulation comparing the value of tax benefits as a
percent of housing costs for different household types and income levels. Specifically, three
household types are considered: a married couple with two children, a single parent with one child,
and a single person. We examine each of these households at five different income levels: $15,000,
$30,000, $45,000, $60,000, and $75,000. At each income level, we estimate the maximum value of a
home that is affordable using fairly standard underwriting criteria. To put these incomes in
perspective, the typical low-income first-time homebuyer in the 2003 AHS had household income of
about $30,000, with incomes of $15,000 and $45,000 roughly representing lower and higher bounds
Other than mortgage interest and property tax payments the next most common itemized deduction are for
state and local taxes and charitable contributions. Other categories of itemized deductions include medical,
employment, and educational costs, but these are much less commonly claimed given the rules governing
what can be claimed as a deduction in each of these categories.
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
82
41
on this group. Incomes of $60,000 and $75,000 may be taken as more typical of moderate- and
higher-income first-time buyers.
Exhibit 14 presents the results of this exercise. The value of tax benefits is expressed as a percent of
total housing costs paid. As shown, at the lowest income level considered ($15,000) none of the three
types of households realize any tax benefits from homeownership. This result reflects the fact that the
value of homes that are affordable at this income are too low to produce itemized deductions that
exceed the standard deduction. But as household income rises to $30,000, both single persons and
single-parent households begin to realize some tax benefits from homeownership as itemized
deductions exceed the standard deduction. Even at this income level married couples still do not
realize any benefits given the higher level of their standard deduction. The magnitude of benefits
realized by single persons and single parents is also fairly small at seven and four percent,
respectively. Given that the average income in 2003 for first-time low-income buyers was $30,000,
this simulation suggests that the tax benefits realized by these typical first-time buyers does little to
reduce their out-of-pocket housing costs.
42
Exhibit 14
Value of Tax Benefits from Homeownership as Percent of Total Housing Costs by
Gross Household Income and Household Type
25%
20%
20%
18%
17%
16%
15%
15%
15%
10%
5%
0%
0% 0% 0%
7%
4%
7%
0%
5%
7%
$15,000 $30,000 $45,000 $60,000 $75,000
Gross Household Income
Single Person Single Parent, One Child Married Couple, Two Children
Note: See text for assumptions used in estimating the value of tax benefits.
It is possible that in many markets the assumptions used here underestimate the actual housing costs
incurred by buyers due to higher house values, higher property taxes, or higher interest rates. In these cases
the tax benefits would be higher—but the housing costs burdens would also be much higher.
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
83
42
As incomes rise above $30,000 homebuyers become more likely to realize tax benefits from owning,
although benefits remain lower for single parents and, particularly, married couples. Tax benefits
only exceed 15 percent of housing costs for singles at $45,000 in income, for single parents at
$60,000 in income, and for married couples at $75,000 in income. This example illustrates how the
value of tax benefits can greatly reduce the costs of homeowning, but that low-income households,
and particularly married couples, are unlikely to realize these benefits. Thus, low-income households
will be more likely to have the costs of owning exceed the costs of renting.
Another aspect of owner’s costs that are likely to vary by income and race is the mortgage interest
rate. There has been tremendous growth in higher-cost subprime lending over the last decade, with
these loans particularly common among low-income and minority owners. While the analysis of the
AHS presented in Chapter 2 did not find any significant difference in the interest rate on home
purchase mortgages by income or race, it may be that the increased use of subprime loans for home
purchase was not yet evident in the period from 2001 to 2003 covered by most recent survey.
However, the information presented in Chapter 3 does indicate that low-income and minority owners
are less likely to benefit from refinancing their mortgages to lower interest rates when such
opportunities arise. Minorities, in particular, are both less likely to refinance when interest rates drop
and, when they do refinance, they are found to pay interest rates that are about one percentage point
higher than whites. In short, differences in mortgage choices, both at purchase and over time, are
likely to contribute to differences in the cost of owning relative to renting for low-income and
minority owners.
As will be discussed more below, a particularly challenging and important aspect of the comparison
of the costs of owning and renting is determining the market rent for a home of a given value. One
approach used is to make an assumption about the ratio of annual rent to the home’s value. Most
studies do not address the question of whether there might be variations in the ratio between rent and
house values. However, findings from Linneman and Voith (1991) and Capone (1996) suggest that
there might be a higher ratio of rents to values among low-priced homes. Linneman and Voith base
this conclusion on an analysis of survey data for Philadelphia while Capone’s conclusions is derived
from the results of interviews he conducted with real estate professionals around the country. One
argument for this result is that the lower income tax benefits realized by low-income households
reduces the amount they are willing to bid for these homes. To the extent that rents are a larger share
of house values among low-priced homes, then low-income owners will find it more likely that
owning is preferred to renting.
A final way in which the costs of owning may vary by income and race is due to differences in the
length of time that owners occupy a home. Given the substantial transaction costs of buying and
selling homes, renting will generally be a better financial choice if a household is expected to move
within a few years of buying.
43
The studies reviewed in Chapter 3 found that low-income and
minority owners were more likely to move within five years. This shorter tenure in the home will
tend to make renting more attractive compared to owning.
In fact, as will be discussed below, the focus of several of most studies that compare the costs of owning
and renting is in estimating the length of time that a household must stay in the home in order for owning to
be preferred to renting.
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
84
43
Other aspects of owner costs are less likely to vary by income or race. Neither transaction costs nor
the rate of return available on alternative investments should vary by income. As discussed above,
there is also no reason to believe that there are systematic differences in the appreciation rates
experienced by low-income owners. While available studies are less conclusive regarding differences
in appreciation rates experienced by minorities, there is also not strong evidence that appreciation
rates are lower for these owners. Nonetheless, house price trends do vary significantly over time and
across markets. In short, where and when you buy a home will play a significant role in determining
whether owning would be preferred to renting, but this variability will be evident among both low-
and high-income buyers.
Studies Comparing the Costs of Owning and Renting
There are surprisingly few studies that actually compare the cost of owning and renting. The few that
exist differ in important ways in terms of how detailed their estimates of costs are, the methods used
to determine market rents, whether they assess the importance of variations in price trends and other
market factors over time, how tax issues are handled, and other factors. Given the variation in
methods and assumptions used in these studies it is not surprising that they reach different
conclusions about whether owning is financially preferred to renting. While in many situations
owning is found to be financially preferred to renting, it is also true that under a variety of plausible
assumptions about owners’ circumstances and market conditions, renting can be found to be cheaper.
Most studies also conclude that the value of federal income tax benefits can be decisive in making
owning financially preferable to renting, with the implication that low-income households who do not
realize these tax benefits are often better off renting. Nonetheless, the conclusion about whether
owning is preferred to renting largely rests on assumptions about the level of rents compared to house
values. Since there is little reliable information on this relationship or how it might vary across price
segments of the market, it is difficult to draw any definitive conclusions about whether owning is
financially preferable to renting. Nonetheless, as will be discussed in the final section of this chapter,
studies do consistently find that homeowning households are more likely to accumulate wealth over
time than renters.
Mills’ (1990) compares the costs of owning and renting by first developing equations to estimate
these costs and then making assumptions about the values of key parameters. He then uses these
equations to test the importance of various components of homeowners’ costs in determining under
what circumstances owning is cheaper than renting. The key variables he focuses on are the income
tax treatment of interest payments and property taxes, the rate of house price appreciation, the
mortgage interest rate, and rent levels.
44
In all of the scenarios he considers, homeowner costs start
Assumptions about the rate of house price appreciation account for the benefits of financial leverage
offered by homeownership, where owners realize increases in the value of the entire house and not just on
their equity stake. Related to this, another important assumption in comparisons of the cost of owning and
renting is the opportunity cost of funds invested in the home; that is, the financial return that would be
realized if the downpayment and accumulated home equity were invested in the next best investment
alternative. This foregone return is part of the cost of owning (or, alternatively, the benefit of renting).
None of the studies treat the rate of return earned on other investments as a variable to identify how
important this variable is in determining whether owning is better than renting. In general, the more
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
85
44
out being higher than renting due to the high transaction costs of buying and selling a home. But as
the length of time that the home is occupied increases, the importance of these transaction costs is
reduced. Given this pattern, the focus of his analysis is in determining the number of years the home
must be owned for owning to be preferred to renting.
Under his initial assumptions, he finds that a household would need to stay in the same home for 7.5
years in order for owning to be cheaper than renting. He explores a number of variations in
assumptions regarding average housing appreciation rates (increasing these rates from a base
assumption of 5 percent in nominal terms to 6 or 7 percent) and transaction costs (lowering the costs
of buying a home from 5 percent of its value to 4 percent and the costs of selling a home from 10
percent of its value to 9 percent). By making these more optimistic assumptions he finds that the
break even holding period is reduced to a range of 3.3 to 6.7 years. The basic conclusion that
emerges from these simulations is that under most scenarios a household needs to occupy a home for
between five and seven years for owning to be a better financial choice.
However, Mills’ analysis finds that the two most important factors in determining whether owning is
preferred to renting are the ratio of rent to property value and the household’s marginal tax bracket.
In his initial analysis, Mills sets annual rent levels at 7 percent of house values. He bases this
assumption on a comparison over time in the value of rent in national income and product accounts to
the value of dwellings from national capital accounts. Using these data, he finds that rent levels
fluctuated on an annual basis between 4.1 and 9.1 percent of house values over the previous half
century. His assumption of 7 percent is slightly above the mid-point of this range reflecting recent
upward trends in this measure. His results, however, indicate that whether renting is preferred to
owning is highly dependent on this assumption. If rent levels are assumed to be 8 percent of house
values rather than 7, the break even holding period falls from 7.5 years to 4.4 years. On the other
hand, if rents are assumed to average 6 percent of house values, the break-even holding period is
increased more than three fold to 23.5 years. There is no other variable that is found to be as
important in producing changes in the breakeven holding period.
Another key conclusion from Mills’ analysis is that the degree to which households are able to benefit
from the deductibility of mortgage interest and property taxes is of fundamental importance in
determining whether owning is preferred to renting. In his base case scenario, he assumes that the
household is in a 28 percent marginal tax bracket. When he lowers the marginal tax rate to 15 percent
he finds that owning is never preferred to renting. Mills probably even underestimates the importance
of tax benefits since he ignores the standard deduction and simply assumes that all owners can claim
the full value of mortgage interest and property tax payments as deductions. In fact, as demonstrated
above, many low-income owners receive no tax benefits from owning because their housing costs do
not exceed the standard deduction.
An analysis by Goetzmann and Spiegel (2002) of the importance of differences in the tax treatment of
residential property between owners and investors supports the conclusion reached by Mills regarding
the limited financial appeal of homeownership for those in low tax brackets. Goetzmann and Spiegel
start by assuming that in equilibrium, the rent earned by property investors must just equal their costs,
conservative the assumption about the return on the next best alternative investment, the more attractive
homeownership will be.
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
86
including a fair return on their capital investment. They then compare the costs incurred by owner
occupants to those of investors and show how the question of whether owning is preferred to renting
hinges on a comparison of the tax brackets of owners and investors. Based on assumptions about the
marginal tax rates likely to be incurred by investors in rental properties, they find that owner
occupants must have a marginal income tax rate of 33 percent in order to be financially better off
owning. Since this rate is higher than that faced by low-income households, they conclude that
renting is financially preferred to owning for these households. While the analysis by Goetzmann and
Spiegel is highly stylized, ignoring, for example, the transaction costs of buying and selling homes,
their analysis does make it clear that income tax benefits are an important factor in determining
whether owning is cheaper than renting.
Capone (1996) extends the work by Mills in two way: first, by exploring the validity of his
assumptions about the relationship between rents and house values; and second, by examining in
more detail the importance of the tax treatment of housing costs in the comparison of renting and
owning. To test the validity of Mills assumptions about rents, Capone develops a detailed equation of
the cost to investors of residential property and then solves this equation for the rent level (as a
percent of the property value) that must be charged for investors to break even. Capone finds that a
key assumption in the calculation of investors costs is their expected holding period, with longer
holding periods resulting in lower rent to value ratios. His simulations find that rent to value ratios
range from a low of 4.4 percent given an investor holding period of 20 years to a high of 10.9 percent
for holding periods of just five years. In fact, this range is fairly close to the range estimated by Mills
using a different methodology.
However, Capone cites two sources in support of a higher assumed ratio of rents to values for low-
income households. First, he cites a study by Linneman and Voith (1991) that used the AHS for the
Philadelphia metropolitan area in 1982 to estimate rent-to-value ratios as a function of both housing
and occupant characteristics. While this analysis finds a market average rent to value ratio of 10
percent, it also finds that these ratios are consistently higher for lower income households—generally
exceeding 12 percent for those with incomes of $15,000 or less. Linneman and Voith argue that the
higher capitalization rates found for lower-income households are likely a result of the lower tax
benefits from homeownership for these households. In essence, they argue that there is segmentation
of the housing market by income, with the tax benefits realized by the marginal buyer in different
segments of the market being capitalized into home prices. Goodman and Kawai (1982) provide
further support for this view that differences in tax benefits by income are reflected in housing prices.
Capone also justifies his assumption of higher rent to value ratios on the basis of interviews he
conducted with real estate professionals to gather their assessment of the ratio of annual rents to
property values for single-family homes. These interviews lead him to conclude that rent to value
ratios for low-valued homes are generally in the range of 10 to 15 percent of value. He argues that his
simulations of rent-to-value ratios required of investors are consistent with the findings of both
Linneman and Voith and his interviews if more conservative assumptions are made about investors’
expectations regarding vacancy periods between tenants.
Capone then compares the costs of owning and renting assuming that rents range from 10 to 15
percent of home values. He finds that owning is preferred to renting as long as owners stay only
between two and three years. Given Mills findings about the importance of the rent-to-value
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
87
assumption in determining whether owning is preferred to renting, it is perhaps not surprising that
Capone would reach a much more optimistic conclusion about the advantages of owning given his
much higher assumptions about rent levels. But countering his more generous assumptions about rent
levels, Capone also makes much more restrictive assumptions about the tax benefits of
homeownership. One of the purposes of his study is to assess the extent to which federal income tax
provisions help support homeownership among moderate-income households. To do this, he assumes
a much lower cost home than Mills ($56,000 rather than $200,000) and a lower marginal tax rate for
the homebuyer (18 percent rather than 28 percent). His estimate of owners’ costs also takes into
account the level of the standard deduction and only includes the value of tax deductions that exceed
the standard deduction. As a result of using a much lower priced home and factoring in the level of
the standard deduction, in Capone’s base case scenario owners receive essentially no income tax
benefits. So his conclusion that owning is preferred to renting for stays of as short as two to three
years is notable for not relying on income tax benefits.
Capone uses his equations to examine the relative importance of changes in income tax treatment and
assumptions about rent levels on the estimated breakeven residence in the home. He finds that the
higher that rents are assumed to be, the less important tax benefits are in determining the minimum
period that the home needs to be occupied before owning is preferred to renting. For example, if
rents are assumed to be 12 percent of value, then the breakeven period for owning is two years
regardless of whether any tax benefits are realized. However, if rents are set at eight percent of house
values then the breakeven holding period is as short as three years for those who benefit substantially
from tax benefits to as long as five years for those who do not benefit at all.
In short, the key extension to Mills conclusions that comes from Capone’s work is to show that if
rents are assumed to be as high as eight percent of house values, then low-income households may be
better off owning even if they do not obtain any tax benefits.
By assuming a constant relationship between house prices and rents, one issue that Mills and Capone
do not shed light on is how fluctuations in the relative levels of house prices and rents over time affect
the estimation of whether owning is financially preferred to renting. As Goodman (1998) notes, the
assumption that rents and house values remain in equilibrium over time ignores the fact that housing
prices may be slow to adjust to changes in market conditions. For example, Blackley and Follain
(1996) find that investors’ costs are much more volatile than market rents. Also, Gallin (2004) has
found that while rents and house prices do tend to move together in the longer run, in the short run
they may exhibit divergent trends.
To address this concern, Goodman uses actual national trends in home prices and rents between 1985
and 1995 to estimate the costs of owning and renting over this period. Using the American Housing
Survey from 1985, he estimates the rent on a prototypical single family home by a hedonic regression
model, with the value of the home based on a tabulation of owner reported home values. His
estimated annual rent is 6.9 percent of the house value, remarkably close to the assumption of 7
percent used by Mills. He then trends these values over time using the Freddie Mac index of home
prices and the Consumer Price Index for rental housing. However, the data presented by Goodman
shows that over this period rents and house prices grew by nearly an identical average annual growth
rate. As a result, his rent to value ratio hardly deviates from the starting assumption of 6.9 percent so
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
88
his results do not offer a valid test of how sensitive this analysis is to an assumption of a stable
relationship between rents and house values.
Given the similarity of his assumption about the relationship between rents and values to that used by
Mills it is not surprising that his conclusion differs little from Mills. He finds that owning is preferred
to renting only as long as the home is occupied for about nine years. This is somewhat longer than
Mills estimate because Goodman makes somewhat more conservative assumptions about the value of
tax benefits by factoring in the value of the standard deduction. However, one interesting aspect of
Goodman’s results is that he shows an annual estimate of the ratio of owner and renter costs. After
the third year, owners’ costs are never more than three percent higher than renters’ costs. This result
is also consistent with the findings of Mills and Capone that with somewhat more favorable
assumptions about owners’ costs the breakeven holding period for owning can be as short as three
years.
Belsky, Retsinas, and Duda (2005) provide a more thorough test of the importance of the actual
volatility of house prices and rents in determining whether owning is preferred to renting. Like the
other studies reviewed, they construct an equation to estimate total housing costs for owners that can
be compared to the cost of renting. Like Goodman, rather than assume a constant relationship
between house prices and rents, they use price indexes to incorporate actual trends in these relative
prices over time. However, they improve upon Goodman’s analysis by analyzing price trends in four
different markets over an 18-year period. The four markets were chosen for study as they represent
different degrees of house price growth and volatility. The focus of their analysis is to estimate how
often owner costs are less than renter costs assuming holding periods of 3, 5, or 7 years. Given the
length of their data series on rents and house values, they can identify 16 different 3-year holding
periods, 14 5-year holding periods, and 12 7-year holding periods. They then report the share of these
different holding periods where owner costs were lower than renters’ costs.
Reflecting their concern with the question of whether homeownership is financially appealing for
low-income households, their starting home value is half of the market median value. They use data
from the Bureau of Labor Statistics on owners’ estimates of the rental value of their properties and
compare this to home values based on tabulations of the American Housing Survey for these markets.
The ratio of rents to values is then used to estimate a rent level for homes at half the median home
value. They then apply the market-specific Freddie Mac house price indexes and the consumer price
indexes for rental housing to these initial values. While not reported in their paper, the authors
indicate that the starting ratio of rents to values is on the order of five to seven percent across the
markets studied.
Belsky, Retsinas, and Duda note that the two factors that are most likely to affect the cost of owning
for low-income households is whether they are able to realize any tax benefits from owning and the
costs of mortgage finance. They then present a series of scenarios to test the impact of these factors
on the relative costs of owing and renting. To test the importance of tax benefits on the costs of
owning, as a starting assumption they assume that households benefit from mortgage interest and
property tax payments only to the extent the value of these deductions exceed the standard deduction.
They then assume that owners do not realize any tax benefits and see how this affects the likelihood
that the cost of owning will exceed the cost of renting. To text the impact of mortgage choices, they
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
89
then increase the level of initial interest rates to simulate subprime mortgage rates and also examine
what happens if opportunities for refinancing to a lower cost mortgage are missed.
Pooling their results from the four markets, in their base case scenario where full tax benefits are
realized they find that in 53 percent of the possible 3-year holding periods owning would be preferred
to renting. If the holding period is extended to 5 or 7 years, the share of cases where owning is
preferred to renting rises to 63 percent of all possible holding periods. Thus, in only a little more than
half of the possible holding periods in the four markets is owning preferred to renting. Perhaps not
surprisingly given that their analysis focuses on low-valued homes, their results indicate that there is
little impact of tax benefits on the likelihood that the costs of owning are lower than the costs of
renting. They do, however, find that having an interest rate that is 2 percentage points higher, which
simulates the impact of moderately-higher interest rates from a subprime loan, reduces the likelihood
that the costs of owning are less than renting by between 8 and 16 percentage points. Further
increasing the interest rate obtained to be 5 percentage points above prevailing rates lowers the
likelihood that owning is preferred to renting to only between 15 and 22 percent. In short, their
analysis indicates that very high cost subprime loans make it unlikely that owning would be cheaper
than renting.
45
In assessing the conclusion reached by Belsky, Retsinas, and Duda that in a little less than half of all
cases examined renting would have been preferred to owning it is important to bear in mind that their
analysis is based on a fairly low ratio of rents to values, which tends to favor renting. They do not
attempt to assess whether these ratios vary by price segment of the market or what impact this
variation would have on their conclusions. Nonetheless, their analysis does show that volatility in
both house prices and rents is an important factor in determining whether owning is cheaper than
renting. Under their baseline assumptions, in only a slight majority of cases do they find that owning
will be cheaper than renting given a stay of between three and seven years. However, this conclusion
is as likely to hold for high-income households as it is for low-income households as they find that
whether a household realizes any tax benefits or not has little impact on their results. But they do find
that the higher mortgage rates associated with subprime lending, which are more likely to be incurred
by low-income and minority owners, can have a significant impact of whether owning is cheaper. In
particularly, if mortgage interest rates are five percentage points above prime rates, in less than 20
percent of cases is owning cheaper.
Conclusions Regarding the Costs of Renting and Owning
Looking solely at the literature that has compared the cost of owning and renting it is difficult to
reach any definitive conclusions about whether low-income or minority households are better off
owning or renting. Whether owning is financially preferable to renting is very sensitive to
assumptions about the level of rents compared to house values. Unfortunately, there is very little
empirical information on how rents compare to values for comparable housing units. While one
The authors also examine the impact of missing refinance opportunities, but find that there is very little
affect on the likelihood that owning is financially preferred compared to renting. However, this result
likely reflects the fact that they assume that there are only two years that offered refinance opportunities
(1993 and 1998), so that only a small subset of all possible holding periods were affected by these missed
opportunities.
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
90
45
study found that the ratio of rents to values is higher in the low-cost segments of the market, since the
results are based on a single market at a single point in time there is not enough evidence to support
this claim. Given the importance of this issue to the question of whether owning is cheaper than
renting, more research on differences in rent levels relative to house values across different segments
of the market and at different points in time would be very informative.
The literature also suggests that under certain assumptions, the value of tax benefits can be quite
important in determining whether owning is a better deal than renting. The fact that low-income
households, particularly married couples, receive fewer tax benefits from owning means that these
households are more likely to be better off renting than households headed by unmarried individuals.
But Capone’s analysis also indicates that as long as rents are high relative to values, owning will
clearly be preferred to renting for stays as short as three years whether tax benefits are realized or not.
While the results of these studies suggest that there are a number of situations where low-income
households would have lower housing costs if they rented, it is clear that a large share of low-income
households still chose to own. In part, this may reflect the fact that there are many reasons for
wanting to own a home beyond purely financial considerations, including greater security of tenure,
the ability to tailor the home to fit one’s tastes, and greater privacy. It may also be that even if
homeownership is more costly it may still be more likely that owner households will accumulate
greater wealth as a result of the forced savings associated with paying off a mortgage over time. The
next section provides some support for this view by reviewing literature that has found that
homeownership is strongly associated with wealth accumulation even for low-income households.
Homeownership and Long-Run Wealth Accumulation
As the issues raised in Chapter 3 and in the sections above make plain, there is a complex web of
factors that play a role in determining whether owners realize the financial benefits of
homeownership. These include the degree to which house prices increase, whether owners are able to
sustain homeownership, the timing of buying and selling a home relative to housing price cycles, the
degree to which owners can take advantage of the income tax benefits of owning, and the choices
owners make along the way regarding financing, maintaining, and improving their homes. The
literature that has been reviewed in each of these areas provides both good and bad news regarding
the likelihood that low-income and minority owners are likely to benefit financially from
homeownership. On the plus side, analyses of the overall financial return from homeownership
suggest that ownership is a prudent financial investment. There is also no reason to believe that low-
valued homes are less likely to appreciate than higher-valued homes. In fact, research suggests that in
the past low-income buyers were more likely to benefit from buying near the bottom of housing
cycles. On the negative side, most low-income owners realize few, if any, of the tax benefits of
homeownership. Also, as discussed in Chapter 3, low-income first-time buyers, particularly minority
buyers, are more likely to have early exits from homeownership. Additionally, the surge in home
buying by low-income and minority households at what now appears close to the top of a price cycle
may eliminate the advantage they had in previous periods of buying at the bottom of the cycle.
Finally, minority owners are also more likely to miss out on valuable refinancing opportunities and
may be less likely to maintain their homes.
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
91
In this section we review literature that takes a more holistic approach to evaluating the financial
returns to homeownership in an attempt to account for this complex web of factors. Rather than
attempt to isolate the impact of individual factors, these studies use longitudinal surveys of
households to observe their tenure choices over time and to assess how these tenure choices relate to
overall changes in household wealth. By following households over a long period and observing
changes in wealth, these studies implicitly account for the combined effect of housing price changes,
the timing of purchase and sale, the ability to take advantage of tax benefits, and the impact of
choices regarding refinance, maintenance, and improvement. An important caveat with these studies
is that they do not incorporate any controls for selection bias in who becomes an owner, and so it is
not clear whether the observed differences in wealth accumulation reflect solely the impact of
homeownership or whether the result is due to other unobserved differences between owners and
renters. Despite this important shortcoming these studies do shed light on whether homeownership is
as likely to support wealth accumulation among low-income and minority households.
Perhaps the most thorough of these studies is Di et al. (2004), which uses the Panel Survey of Income
Dynamics (PSID) to examine the relationship between homeownership and changes in household
wealth over the period from 1984 to 2001. The basic approach used in this paper is to estimate a
regression model that predicts the level of wealth in 2001 as a function of demographic
characteristics, starting wealth in 1984, and measures of the length of time spent as an owner over the
period since 1984. The results indicate that, as would be expected, average income and starting
wealth are the single most important predictors of wealth in 2001. But the next most important
factors are the length of time spent as an owner. Owning a home for between 1 and 5 years was
associated with an increase in wealth of more than $50,000, with each additional year owned up to 17
years adding about $6,700 a year to wealth on average. Those who owned homes for the entire 18-
year period between 1984 and 2001 had wealth levels that were $156,000 higher than those who
rented the whole period. Interestingly, a variable measuring the number of home sales during the
period was not significant, so the results do not provide any indication that more moves lowers wealth
as might be expected given the high transaction costs of moving.
Di et al. also examine whether the factors predicting wealth levels differ for low-income owners.
When they estimate a separate model predicting 2001 wealth for those with average incomes over the
study period in the lowest quintile of the sample they reject the hypothesis that the same factors
predict wealth levels for both low- and upper-income households. This result indicates that the
process for accumulating wealth through homeownership for low-income owners is distinct from that
experienced by higher income owners. In fact, the results suggest that homeownership is arguably
more important in predicting wealth accumulation for low-income households. Among low-income
households, those owning for the entire 18-year period have nearly 8 times the average wealth of
those who rented for the entire period, while for higher-income households owning for the entire
period is associated with only having twice as much wealth as those who always rent. That said, it is
also true that low-income households accumulate much less wealth than higher-income households
with or without homeownership. Among low-income households, owning a home for 18 years
increases average wealth to $49,700 compared to $5,700 for those who rented the entire period. But
among higher-income households, wealth increases to $260,000 for those who owned the whole time
compared to $84,000 for those who only rented.
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
92
Finally, Di et al. also investigate the issue of whether holding wealth in stocks rather than housing
helps to increase wealth. This question relates to the issue of whether holding wealth in non-housing
assets rather than housing would result in higher wealth levels. That is, even though homeownership
is found to increase wealth, it might still be the case that devoting savings to stocks or other financial
assets would create even greater wealth. Di et al. indicate that their interest in this question in part in
response to findings by Hurst et al. (1998) who found that the level of housing wealth in 1989 was
negatively associated with overall wealth in 1994. However, Di et al. argue that this result was
probably due to the time period studied, which coincided with a period when house prices declined in
many markets.
To test the impact of holding stocks on changes in wealth between 1984 and 2001, Di et al. include a
variable that indicates whether the household held a greater share of their 1984 wealth in stocks than
in housing equity. Since the model already includes a measure of the overall level of wealth, this
variable provides an indication of whether less concentration of wealth in housing produced greater
financial returns given the same starting wealth. The estimated coefficient on this variable is both
positive and statistically significant, indicating that holding more wealth in stocks did, in fact, result
in higher wealth levels. But the results also indicate that the gains in wealth due to homeownership
were much larger than the gains due to holding more wealth in stocks. For example, a household that
rented for the entire 18-year period but held stock wealth in 1984 is estimated to have average wealth
in 2001 of $47,857. In comparison, if the household did not hold stock in 1984 but owned a home for
only one to five years, their wealth is estimated to be $80,899 on average, or nearly 70 percent more
than if they had just invested in stocks. Thus, while holding more of wealth in stocks does increase
wealth in the long run, it still the case that being a homeowner is associated with greater increases in
wealth than if the household just held stocks. This result provides support for the argument that there
is a “forced savings” aspect of homeownership that is nontrivial. Homeownership is thought to force
savings by requiring owners to make payments toward mortgage principal each month. This accrual
of equity in the home due to mortgage amortization can be a significant source of wealth over the life
of a mortgage.
This result is similar to the findings of Krumm and Kelly (1989) who explored the impact of
homeownership on total savings levels. They used data from the 1976 Survey on Consumer Credit to
examine the relationship between household characteristics and both non-housing and total wealth.
They explored several different modeling approaches to control for the fact that the level of savings
and the level of non-housing wealth are endogenous with respect to the decision to own. They found
that while the magnitude of their results were somewhat sensitive to the approach used, in general the
findings were consistent across approaches. Specifically, they found that the level of non-housing
savings was either no different or slightly lower when owners were compared with renters. This
suggests that owning either has little impact on non-housing savings or actually reduces it. But,
importantly, they found that total wealth levels were always higher for owners compared to renters as
the accumulated wealth in home equity made up for lower non-housing savings. The differences in
wealth levels were also substantial between owners and renters, with owners’ wealth anywhere from
95 to 180 percent greater depending upon the modeling specification used.
Another recent study that uses the PSID to examine the association between homeownership and
changes in wealth over time is Reid (2004). While Reid does not model the factors associated with
wealth levels, she is able to use the panel nature of the PSID to identify consistently low-income
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
93
households that remained renters throughout the period from 1976 through 1994. Reid defines low-
income households as those whose income remained below 80 percent of the area median income in
every year they were surveyed up until the year they purchased a home (or throughout the entire
period if they never bought a home). Reid compares wealth levels in 1994 of low-income households
who never purchased a home with those who did become owners. She finds that while both low-
income whites and minorities who were always renters had essentially no wealth in 1994, those who
had become owners had roughly $25,000 to $30,000 in wealth on average, with a large majority of
this wealth in the form of home equity. It is also the case that she found wealth levels among low-
income owners to be much less than for higher income owners. Thus, consistent with the findings of
Di et al., Reid finds that low-income owners do not accumulate nearly the same amount of wealth as
higher-income owners, but they nonetheless accumulate more wealth than renters.
Finally, Boehm and Schlottmann (2004c) provide further evidence of the importance of
homeownership to overall wealth creation for low-income households, defined in their study as
households with income below the area median income when they are first observed in 1984. Like
the two previous studies discussed, they also use the PSID, this time covering the period from 1984 to
1992, although their approach is somewhat different. Their analysis begins by estimating a hazard
model to predict movements into and out of homeownership over the nine-year period studied. They
then model the value of homes purchased by movers. They combine the results of these models with
information on average annual house price appreciation rates in the census tracts where respondents
lived based on changes in median house values between the 1990 and 2000 decennial censuses. More
specifically, their approach is to estimate the probability that a specific household will own a home in
a given year and, if they do own, how much the home will be worth. They then apply the average
annual change in house prices in the census tract where they live to predict the change in housing
equity in that year. By mapping out the probability of different tenure paths over the nine year
period, the combined models yield an estimate of the overall appreciation each individual would be
likely to experience over the time span studied.
There are several points worth noting about their approach. Their estimates of housing wealth ignore
the transaction costs of moving and so they may overstate the gains from homeownership. On the
other hand, their basic analysis also ignores growth in equity from amortization of mortgage debt.
However, they do present some estimates of the potential value of amortization, which illustrate that
these gains over a nine-year period are likely to be small. Perhaps the most interesting aspect of their
analysis is the fact that they track the neighborhood choices of these households over time. Thus,
they provide some important insights into how differences in neighborhood choices of owners by
income level and race can affect the financial returns to homeownership.
Their results indicate that the financial returns to homeownership are, in fact, greater for higher
income groups and whites, but that low-income and minority owners are still likely to experience
significant positive financial gains from homeownership. Over the period they study, the median
high-income white household is estimated to accrue about $4,500 annually in capital gains from
homeownership, compared to $3,400 for high-income minorities, $2,700 for low-income whites, and
$1,700 for low-income minorities. The larger gains for whites and higher-income households reflects
both the greater propensity for these households to be owners in any given year and the fact that they
own more expensive houses and so have larger absolute gains from increases in house values. They
also simulate the potential annual increase in housing wealth from amortization and find that this
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
94
would add between $200 and $400 a year to the financial gains realized, or roughly 10 percent of the
wealth gained through appreciation.
But as the authors note, while the gains realized by low-income and minority owners are smaller than
for other owners, the gains are still positive and non-trivial. To put these gains in perspective, Boehm
and Schlottmann also use the panel nature of the PSID to estimate the annual gain in non-housing
wealth for each of these household types over the period from 1984 to 1992. They find that the
median low-income minority household did not accrue any non-housing savings over the period,
while low-income whites only gained $300 a year on average. They conclude that not only is
homeownership an important means of wealth accumulation for low-income families, but for the
majority of these households it is the only form of wealth accumulation.
Summary and Conclusions
One of the principal factors underlying the strong support from policy makers for efforts to improve
homeownership opportunities among low-income and minority families is the strong association
between homeownership and the creation of household wealth. One of the key determinants of the
financial gains to homeownership is appreciation in house values over time. Studies that have
examined the financial return to homeownership taking into account average rates of appreciation as
well as the value of housing services provided by the home, the income tax benefits of
homeownership, and the use of financial leverage by the typical homebuyer have found that
homeownership does belong as part of an optimal portfolio of household investments.
But given that low-income and minority homebuyers are buying homes in different market segments
than higher-income and white households, it is possible that they would be less likely to realize
financial gains from appreciating values. Looking collectively at a broad range of studies that have
analyzed differences in housing appreciation rates across different market segments defined in terms
of house values, it is clear that there is no systematic tendency for low-income areas or low-valued
homes to appreciate less. Indeed, there have been a number of periods when low-valued homes in
individual markets have appreciated more rapidly than higher-valued homes. Thus, it is not the case
that low-income owners are less likely to experience real gains in home values.
But while there have been a large number of studies examining differences in appreciation rates by
house value, there has not been nearly as much attention paid to differences in housing appreciation
by either the race-ethnicity of the neighborhood or of individual owners. Among the studies that have
been done two suggest that areas with a greater concentration of blacks have had lower rates of
appreciation in housing values, while a single study has found that higher Hispanic shares were
associated with greater price appreciation in two Florida markets. However, one study that examined
differences in appreciation rates by the minority share in the neighborhood over a longer period of
time and across several markets found that whether minority areas appreciated faster or slower than
whites varied over time and across markets. In short, there is no evidence that house prices in
minority areas systematically appreciate more slowly, but given the small number of studies on this
topic it is not possible to draw general conclusions. Further study of the degree to which minority
homebuyers experience housing appreciation would make a valuable addition to the literature.
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
95
Another factor to consider in evaluating differences in appreciation rates is whether there are
differences in appreciation rates for different structure types. The vast majority of studies of
appreciation rates have focused exclusively on single-family attached housing. But in the 1990s
manufactured housing emerged as an important choice for low-income first-time buyers, accounting
for nearly a quarter of homes bought by this group. Several studies have compared appreciation rates
of manufactured homes using different methodologies and covering different geographic areas and
time periods. But despite these differences the conclusions of these studies are consistent.
Manufactured homes where the land is owned appreciate at rates close to that of site built homes,
although there is greater variability in price trends. However, in cases where owners do not own the
land along with their home, which is true of about half of manufactured home owners, there is
essentially no appreciation in value. While owners of these homes may well experience other
benefits of homeownership due to security of tenure and control over their home, they are very
unlikely to realize any of the financial benefits of homeownership. To the extent that manufactured
homes are seen as providing an affordable entry point into homeownership, policy makers should
strongly encourage developments that give buyers the opportunity to own the land.
While manufactured homes are the most important alternative structure type for low-income buyers,
it is also the case that in some market areas blacks are more likely to occupy single family attached
housing, while in high cost markets first-time buyers are more likely to occupy condominiums in
multiunit structures. There are very few studies that have analyzed differences in appreciation rates
by structure type, but those that have generally conclude that rates of appreciation do differ. While
there are too few studies to draw general conclusions, it does appear that the variation in house prices
is higher for condominiums. Thus, first-time buyers in this type of home may face greater risk.
One important issue highlighted by the literature assessing differences in appreciation rates is that
investments in homes are clearly not without risk. While over the longer run homes in the vast
majority of markets do appreciate in real terms, in the short run there can be substantial fluctuations
in home prices. A study by Belsky and Duda (2002) found that while homes affordable to low-
income buyers experienced much greater appreciation than those affordable to either moderate- or
high-income buyers, it was nonetheless the case that a large share of low-income buyers lost money
in real terms on their housing investments during the 1980s and 1990s. Losses resulted both because
of soft housing markets during the early 1990s and because of the high transaction costs associated
with selling a home. This finding highlights the pitfalls of homeownership when owners are forced to
sell homes into a down market. In order for owners to realize gains in house values it is important
that they are able to sustain homeownership through periods of weak home prices. Belsky and Duda
did find that homebuyers in the low-income segment were less likely to incur losses because buyers
were less likely to buy during periods of peak home prices. But the authors speculate that support for
low-income homeownership during the period of booming prices over the last few years could mean
that these buyers will be more exposed to financial losses when housing prices next soften. The
findings of Belsky and Duda provide further support for the need to ensure that low-income buyers
are able to sustain homeownership in order to realize any financial benefits.
But while it may be that low-income and minority homeowners are as likely as other owners to
experience appreciating home values, it is still possible that individuals could be financially better off
by renting a home and devoting their savings to other investments. There are several reasons why
renting might be a better deal for low-income and minority households compared to white and higher-
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
96
income owners. First, low-income households are less likely to realize tax benefits of any
significance, which may tip the scales in favor of renting. Second, since low-income and minority
owners are more likely to use subprime lending, the higher cost of owning may make it less attractive.
On the other hand, one study found that rents are higher relative to house values in the low-cost
segment of the market, which helps to tip the scales in favor of owning. However, there is very little
research examining the issue of how the ratio of rents to house values differs across different
segments of the housing market, so it is not clear whether this relationship holds up over time and
across markets.
It is difficult to draw any definitive conclusions from studies that have compared the costs of owning
and renting. It is fairly clear that given the high transaction costs associated with buying and selling a
home, owning is rarely a wise choice if the household is unlikely to stay in the home for at least three
years. Beyond that, the conclusions of these studies are highly sensitive to assumptions about the
level of rents relative to house prices. When higher rents are assumed, low-income households are
found to be better off owning even when they do not realize any tax benefits. However, at lower rent
levels, the lack of any tax benefits from owning can make renting a better deal for low-income
owners. Further research on the difference in rents relative to values for different segments of the
housing market would help to clarify whether owning is cheaper than renting for low-income
households. Nonetheless, the research that does exist indicates that it is likely that in situations where
house prices are growing slowly or declining, households of all income levels may be financially
better off renting.
In short, it is difficult to conclude whether low-income and minority households are likely to realize
financial benefits from homeownership given the complex web of factors that contribute to the
outcomes, including the location and timing of purchase and sale, the ability to sustain
homeownership over time, the availability of tax benefits, and the choices made about financing,
maintaining, and improving homes. One approach to account for all of the ways in which
homeowners differ in all of these areas based on income and race-ethnicity is simply to observe
changes in wealth of individual households over time and how this correlates with their tenure
choices. In fact, there have been several studies that have used longitudinal survey data to undertake
this type of analysis. Given their nature, these studies inherently account for the multifaceted array of
factors that contribute to wealth accumulation through homeownership over time. An important
caveat with these studies is that they do not incorporate any controls for selection bias in who
becomes an owner, and so it is not clear whether the observed differences in wealth accumulation
reflect solely the impact of homeownership or whether the result is due to other unobserved
differences between owners and renters. Despite this important shortcoming these studies do shed
light on whether homeownership is as likely to support wealth accumulation among low-income and
minority households.
The general conclusion that emerges from these studies is that spells of homeownership are strongly
associated with higher levels of wealth, with longer periods spent as an owner associated with ever-
greater wealth. In contrast, those who remain renters for long periods of time accumulate much less
wealth, even after accounting for income and starting wealth. It is the case that low-income owners
accumulate much less wealth than higher income owners, both because low-income households own
lower-valued homes and because they spend less time as owners. But on average low-income owners
nonetheless accumulate non-trivial amounts of wealth through homeownership. Importantly, these
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
97
studies also find that there is little or no accumulation of non-housing wealth among low-income
owners or renters. Thus, homeownership is often the only form of wealth accumulation for these
households.
The general conclusion that emerges from the review of this literature is that homeownership can be a
good investment for low-income and minority households—but it can be risky. While many
households will experience financial losses, particularly over short spells as owners, on average low-
income owners do accumulate wealth over time. But the literature once again highlights the
importance of sustaining homeownership over time. Those who can sustain homeownership through
periods of weak prices are extremely likely to realize real returns on their investments. As a result, it
is vitally important that policy makers ensure that low-income owners have the support they need
either to weather the crises that threaten their ability to keep their homes, or, if giving up
homeownership temporarily is their best option, to regain homeownership in the future.
However, even if the financial benefits of homeownership are small or non-existent, low-income and
minority households might still prefer to own given the appeal of various non-financial benefits of
homeownership. To assess this issue, in the next chapter we review the literature that has assessed
the degree to which homeowners are likely to experience positive outcomes in terms of impacts on
their children, increased social involvement, and improved psychological and physical health.
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
98
Chapter 4: Financial Benefits of Homeownership
99
Chapter Five:
Social Impacts of Homeownership
While the association between owning a home and wealth creation is an important part of the appeal
of homeownership as a policy goal, policy makers are also quick to cite a variety of non-financial
benefits as justification for efforts to increase homeownership. Some of these non-financial benefits
were touched upon in Chapter 2, including greater satisfaction among owners with their homes and
neighborhoods. But there are other non-financial benefits—generally referred to as social benefits—
that go beyond merely being more satisfied with one’s home. These include positive impacts on
children growing up in owner-occupied homes, increased involvement in community affairs by
owners with potentially positive impacts on surrounding communities, and improved psychological
and physical health among owners. This chapter reviews the literature that has examined
homeownership’s impacts in each of these spheres.
Before turning to these specific topics, there are several broad issues about this literature to note. One
significant challenge that plagues research on the social impacts of homeownership is the fact that
people who choose to become owners are, on average, likely to be different from renters in important
ways that may not be apparent from available data. This is largely because households with certain
propensities self select into homeownership. For example, given the high transaction costs associated
with buying and selling a home, households expecting to stay longer in one home are more apt to
elect to own. This reduced residential mobility, rather than homeownership itself and the behaviors
homeownership may evoke, may be in large part responsible for the impacts associated with
homeownership, such as positive impacts on children and greater social involvement. Another reason
why people may be more drawn to homeownership is that they prefer to live a more home-centered
life, and so are motivated to invest in a larger, higher quality home. The increased quality of the
house and the focus on spending more time at home as a family may also contribute to some of the
impacts associated with homeownership. Finally, to the extent that homeowners tend to cluster in
neighborhoods—and they do in many cases—there may be spillover benefits from living in areas
where residential mobility is lower and where household incomes are higher. But again, to the extent
that reduced residential mobility and greater income mixing yield positive social impacts, it may be
possible to produce these conditions by means other than promoting homeownership (as discussed by
Apgar (2004)).
While some of these factors might be captured by observable characteristics of the household, the
home, or the neighborhood, many of these factors may not be easy to capture with survey data. As a
result, one issue that plagues research on the impacts of homeownership, particularly with regard to
these social impacts, is how to account for the unobservable factors that both lead people to choose
whether to own and rent and are also likely to affect the outcomes of interest. In social science
research, the issue of selection bias is ideally addressed through studies that employ an experimental
design where participants in the study are randomly assigned into treatment and control groups. But
for a variety of reasons, this approach has not been used to study the impacts of homeownership. As
a fallback, researchers employ statistical techniques to try to account for this selection bias. The most
common approach is to first estimate the likelihood of homeownership for a household using
observable factors, at least some of which would not be expected to influence the social outcome of
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
100
interest. This estimate of whether a household is likely to be a homeowner is then used to test the
influence of homeownership on the outcome of interest. While not a perfect solution for the problem
of selection bias, such estimation techniques provide at least a partial test of whether
homeownership’s impacts are likely due to selection bias.
46
In the review that follows, studies that
include such tests are regarded as providing greater evidence of homeownership’s likely impacts.
Another concern with the existing literature is that many studies do not include measures of the
confounding factors that may help produce the outcomes associated with homeownership, most
notably residential stability and housing quality. Studies that do include measures of these factors
provide a better test of homeownership’s independent effect on social outcomes as well as the
mechanism by which homeownership may produce the outcomes of interest.
Finally, the focus of this study is in assessing whether there are any differences in the likelihood of
realizing the benefits of homeownership by the income or race-ethnicity of the owner. Much of the
literature on the social impacts of homeownership is aimed at assessing whether there is an
association generally between homeownership and the outcomes of interest and so shed little light on
whether there are differences by income or race.
47
Nonetheless, there have been a few studies with a
particular focus on assessing outcomes among low-income homeowners. These studies are given
particular attention in our review. Virtually no studies have assessed differences in social outcomes
by the owner’s race-ethnicity, and so this issue is not addressed in this review.
Impacts on Children
Homeownership is purported to have a variety of positive impacts on children, including higher
educational attainment, greater success in labor markets, fewer behavioral problems, and higher rates
of homeownership as adults. Synthesizing the various theories presented in the literature, Harkness
and Newman (2002) identify four pathways by which homeownership may produce these positive
impacts on children. To begin with, there is evidence that homeownership may be associated with a
more stimulating and emotionally supportive home environment. In support of this view, Haurin,
Parcel, and Haurin (2002) find that there is a statistically significant positive association between
homeownership and indicators of a more nurturing home environment even after controlling for a
variety of household characteristics and employing statistical controls for selection bias in who
becomes an owner. What is not clear is exactly why homeownership would lead to a more supportive
home environment. One hypothesis is that owners have greater life satisfaction and self-esteem,
which helps foster this environment. Another argument is that owners are more likely to make
investments in their home to tailor it to fit their tastes, which supports a more home-centered life.
Another way in which homeownership may have a positive impact is by providing a better physical
environment for children. Better physical conditions may improve children’s physical health by
46
For a thorough discussion of the issue of selection bias as it relates to the social benefits of homeownership
and the statistical techniques available to address this problem, see Dietz and Haurin (2003).
47
Two recent excellent reviews of this literature in general are Rohe, McCarthy, and Van Zandt (2002) and
Dietz and Haurin (2003).
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
101
reducing the risk of illness or injury due to such factors as improperly functioning heating and cooling
systems, infestations of insects or rodents, or exposure to hazards such as lead paint. Improved
physical health in turn may contribute to better performance in school and to greater ability to interact
socially with others. Furthermore, to the extent that owner-occupied homes tend to be larger single-
family units, children may also benefit from having greater physical space and privacy to do school
work or pursue other interests.
A third way in which homeownership may help produce positive outcomes for children is by helping
to promote residential stability by insulating the family from the need to move at a property owner’s
discretion. Owners may also be more reluctant to move because of the higher transaction costs
associated with moving. Residential stability has been found to be associated with better educational
outcomes (Hanushek, Kain, and Rivkin, 2004), and may help foster greater social connections that
enhance a child’s self-esteem and provide greater opportunities for social engagement.
Finally, it is also hypothesized that the greater wealth accumulation associated with homeownership
may confer a variety of benefits both by providing a financial cushion that can be used in times of
need to provide a more stable home environment and by making it feasible to invest in education.
One of the issues that arises in the literature assessing the impact of homeownership on children is
whether homeownership ought to be given credit for the benefits associated with characteristics of the
living environment that could be achieved without being an owner. For example, while
homeownership may be associated with better physical housing conditions, it should be possible to
obtain high quality rental housing as well. Some of the literature addresses this issue by including
controls for housing quality and assessing the effect of including these controls on the estimated
homeownership impact.
Perhaps more challenging is the question of whether homeownership ought to be credited with the
benefits associated with reduced residential mobility, which is consistently found to play an important
role in a variety of outcomes. Homeownership does insulate households from the need to move as a
result of choices made by the property owner about the use of the home. On the other hand, because
of the high moving costs faced by owners, households that do not expect to move will be more
attracted to homeownership. As a result, it is hard to identify the extent to which homeownership
produces residential stability from the extent to which expected residential stability leads to the
choice to own. In addition, some authors argue that to the extent that reduced mobility is the
mechanism by which the benefits are realized, other policies to promote residential stability could
produce the same result. There are differences of opinion in the literature regarding whether the
benefits of reduced mobility ought to be attributed to homeownership. For example, while Harkness
and Newman (2002) do not include controls for residential mobility in their analysis so that the tenure
variable will capture this effect, Aaronson (2000) explicitly attempts to isolate the effects of
residential stability from the effects of homeownership. To the extent that studies include controls for
residential mobility the importance of this issue can be separated from other ways in which
homeownership influences educational outcomes.
In the sections that follow we discuss in turn findings from the literature regarding the impacts of
homeownership on children’s educational outcomes, success in labor markets, behavioral problems,
and homeownership.
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
102
Educational Outcomes
There have been a number of high quality studies that have investigated the impacts of
homeownership on the educational attainment of children. The studies differ in the types of
educational outcomes examined, the data sets used, and the methodological approaches employed.
Yet, these studies universally conclude that the children of homeowners have better educational
outcomes than the children of renters even after controlling for a wide variety of other household
characteristics and employing statistical methods to account for selection bias in who becomes an
owner.
Among the first studies to address this question was Green and White (1997). Using data from the
Panel Study of Income Dynamics, they estimate the probability that 17 year olds were either still in
school or had graduated from high school. The explanatory variable of interest is whether the child’s
parents were homeowners, but they also control for race, household income, parental education, and
other household characteristics. They attempt to control for selection bias in who becomes a
homeowner by estimating a bivariate probit model of the joint outcomes of housing tenure and
educational outcomes for children. Green and White find that the 17-year old children of owners are,
in fact, more likely to be in school than the children of renters. Importantly, they also find that the
impacts of homeownership on the probability of being in school are larger for low-income families.
Children in homeowner households with incomes below $10,000 are found to be 19 percentage points
more likely to be in school than the children of renters, while among owner households with incomes
above $40,000 the difference between owners and renters is only 12 percentage points.
Green and White also test their results by examining another data source, the 1990 decennial census,
and produce results that are similar to those found using the PSID. In order to test whether the
homeownership effect found using the PSID could be attributed to homeowners living in higher
quality housing or having longer duration of residence in a given location, their analysis using census
data also incorporates measures of housing quality (as captured by house value or rent) as well as
length of time residing in the house. Even after adding these additional control variables the results
indicate that homeownership has a statistically significant independent effect on increasing the
likelihood of being in school at age 17. However, they do not attempt to control for selection bias in
who becomes an owner in their analysis of decennial census data.
In his analysis of data from the PSID, Aaronson (2000) attempts to extend the work of Green and
White in two ways. First, he introduces a much broader set of control variables in order to explore
the specific mechanism by which better educational outcomes are obtained. Second, he employs a
different methodology to control for potential selection bias in who becomes a homeowner.
Aaronson begins by estimating a model that includes a similar set of explanatory variables as used by
Green and White, including controls for family composition, income, and parental education. The
results indicate that children of homeowners have a likelihood of graduating from high school that is
10 percentage points higher compared to the children of renters. He then examines whether this
effect is the result of greater household stability by incorporating measures of change over time in
employment, marital status, and household composition. He finds that adding these controls does not
affect the estimated homeownership impact. He also employs a different data set to examine whether
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
103
a parental inclination toward education might account for homeownership’s impacts. In this analysis
he includes measures of parental IQ, membership in parent-teacher organizations, and whether
parents read newspapers or have a library card. But none of these measures is found to diminish the
estimated impact of homeownership on high school graduation rates.
When Aaronson adds measures of residential mobility, including both how often the household
moved when children were between ages 7 and 16 and the maximum duration of continual residence
during those years, he finds that the estimated impact of homeownership on high school graduation
rates is halved, from 10 percentage points to 5. Aaronson concludes that a good deal of the impact of
homeownership is, in fact, attributable to greater residential stability that is correlated with owning.
Finally, Aaronson adds further controls to account for differences in household wealth, including the
amount of housing equity. Including housing wealth in the estimated model is found to further reduce
the estimated impact of homeownership on high school graduation by about half, with greater levels
of housing equity associated with a greater likelihood of graduation. While Aaronson hypothesizes
that this result reflects the association between wealth and other household characteristics that affect
well being, he also notes that non-housing wealth does not have the same positive association with
graduation rates. This result is consistent with the argument made by others that housing wealth is
indicative of larger and higher quality homes, which may support better educational outcomes.
Nonetheless, while Aaronson finds that including controls for residential mobility and wealth reduces
the impact of homeownership, it is still the case that an independent and statistically significant
association between homeownership and high school graduation remains. This is consistent with the
results obtained by Green and White in their analysis of decennial census data with similar controls.
In two related studies, Harkness and Newman (2002, 2003) make several important contributions to
the existing literature. First, they focus their analysis specifically on low-income households (defined
as those with income less than 150 percent of the federal poverty definition) to examine whether low-
income households are as likely as higher income groups to realize the benefits of homeownership.
Second, they introduce controls for neighborhood characteristics in order to examine the extent to
which the realization of benefits of homeownership may vary depending upon the socioeconomic
status of the neighborhood. Their analysis of the PSID finds that by age 20 the children of
homeowners have on average completed a half year more of schooling, are 13 percentage points more
likely to have graduated from high school, and are 6 percentage points more likely to have obtained
some postsecondary education.
Harkness and Newman (2003) also compare the magnitude of homeownership’s effects between low-
and higher-income households. They find that homeownership’s positive impacts are consistently
larger in low-income families. Aaronson’s results also support this conclusion. While Aaronson does
not sort his sample into low- and high-income households, he does estimate separate models for low-
and high-income neighborhoods. He finds that the benefits of homeownership are statistically
significant in low-income areas but not in high-income areas. Since low-income owners are more
likely to live in low-income areas, this result is consistent with the findings of Harkness and Newman.
Harkness and Newman (2003) also test the sensitivity of their results to the use of four different
instrumental variables to control for selection bias in who chooses to own a home. They find that for
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
104
three of the four instruments the homeownership effect is still statistically significant with regard to
educational outcomes for low-income children. This result leads them to conclude that the findings
are robust even when using a variety of controls for selection bias. However, they find that for
higher-income families, the use of these instruments results in a loss of significance for the
homeownership variable. Thus, for higher-income households there is less evidence of an impact of
homeownership once controls are implemented for the selection bias in who becomes an owner.
While the basic model presented in Harkness and Newman (2002) does not include controls for
residential mobility or housing equity, they do test for the impact of including these variables on the
estimated homeownership effect. Consistent with Aaronson’s results, the inclusion of measures of
residential mobility does diminish the homeownership effect, but it still remains positive and
statistically significant. Housing equity, on the other hand, is not statistically significant. Boehm and
Schlottmann (1999) also use the PSID to estimate the impact of homeownership on children’s
educational attainment. They find that housing equity is not statistically significant in predicting
graduation from high school, but it is significant in predicting graduation from college. This result is
consistent with the hypothesis that the wealth generated through homeownership may make it
financially feasible to attend college.
The other principal contribution made by Harkness and Newman is to incorporate measures of
neighborhood socioeconomic status, as captured by the share of residents in their homes for five years
or more, the poverty rate, and the homeownership rate. Their results indicate that the effect of
neighborhood characteristics on educational outcomes is weak, with only neighborhood stability
being marginally statistically significant. However, when they interact the individual’s tenure status
with neighborhood characteristics they find that neighborhood characteristics have a greater impact
on owners compared to renters. In particular, greater neighborhood stability is found to have more of
an impact on owners’ children. This is consistent with findings by Aaronson that the positive impacts
of homeownership on high school graduation rates are larger in neighborhoods with low mobility.
On its face, Harkness and Newman’s finding that the children of low-income owners are more
sensitive to neighborhood stability would suggest that homeownership in unstable communities
would have more deleterious effects on owners than renters.
48
However, they find that when the
positive effects of homeownership itself are considered, the children of owners living in unstable
neighborhoods are still found to have higher educational outcomes than renters’ children in these
areas. In short, they conclude that homeownership is beneficial to low-income families even if they
live in neighborhoods with low socioeconomic status.
Haurin, Parcel, and Haurin (2002) take a somewhat different approach to evaluating the impact of
homeownership on educational outcomes. Rather than look at the level of educational attainment,
they use data from the National Longitudinal Survey of Youth (NLSY) to examine the association
between homeownership and results on math and reading achievement tests. They find that
homeownership has a positive and significant effect on test results for the children of owners—on
average raising math scores by 9 percent and reading scores by 7 percent. The positive influence of
homeownership remains even when controls are incorporated to account for sample selection bias.
The fact that there are statistically significant, positive impacts of residential stability on educational
outcomes implies that a lack of stability will have negative impacts on these outcomes.
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
105
48
Thus, in addition to evidence that owners’ children are more likely to stay in school longer, Haurin,
Parcel, and Haurin provide evidence that the academic achievement of these children is also higher.
Employment, Earnings, and Welfare Use
Two studies have assessed the impact of homeownership on the labor market outcomes realized by
the children of homeowners, including the wage rates they achieve as young adults, the likelihood
that they will be idle at age 20 (that is, neither employed or in school), and whether they are more
likely to receive welfare as young adults. The results suggest that homeownership is associated with
at least moderately positive outcomes for children in labor markets. Harkness and Newman (2002)
find that homeowners’ children are 7 percentage points less likely to be idle at age 20, have average
wage rates that are $0.70 per hour higher between the ages of 24 and 28, and are 9 percentage points
less likely to receive welfare between the ages of 24 and 28. However, when controls for
neighborhood characteristics are introduced, the impacts on idleness and wage rates are no longer
statistically significant, although owners’ children are still less likely to receive welfare. When they
employ instrumental variables to control for selection bias in who becomes an owner (Harkness and
Newman, 2003), they do not find a statistically significant impact on idleness, but there is a
significant and positive association between homeownership and both wages and reduced welfare use.
In their analysis of the PSID, Boehm and Schlottmann (1999) examine the association between
homeownership and children’s average wages 10 years after leaving their parents’ home. While their
results do not find a statistically significant direct effect of homeownership on children’s earnings,
they note that homeownership does have an indirect effect on wage rates through its statistically
significant association with increased educational attainment. Using the results of their models, they
find that the increase in educational attainment that is associated with growing up in an owner-
occupied home produces an increase in average annual earnings of $7,500.
Teenage Pregnancy and Behavioral Problems
Several studies have investigated the association between homeownership and the incidence of
teenage pregnancy or behavioral problems. Green and White (1997) use the High School and Beyond
survey to evaluate whether the daughters of homeowners are less likely to have had a child by age 18.
While they do find a positive impact of homeownership the magnitude is fairly small, reducing the
likelihood of having a child by only 2 percentage points. Using the PSID, Harkness and Newman
find that the children of homeowners have about a 3 percentage point lower chance of having a child
by age 20, but this difference is not statistically significant in any of the specifications tested.
Haurin, Parcel, and Haurin (2002) evaluate the association between growing up in an owner-occupied
home and an index of behavioral problems as measured by mothers’ responses to 28 questions in the
National Longitudinal Survey of Youth about the prevalence of behaviors such as acting out, having a
strong temper, demanding attention, and being depressed or anxious. Their results indicate that
homeownership is associated with a 3 percent reduction in the incidence of problematic behaviors,
but the effect is not statistically significant.
Taken together these papers suggest that homeownership may have some positive impact on
children’s behaviors, but if so the magnitude of this impact is fairly small.
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
106
Homeownership
One last outcome that has been examined in the literature is whether the children of homeowners are
more likely themselves to become owners. Boehm and Schlottmann (1999) use the PSID to examine
the homeownership rates of children 10 years after leaving their parents home. They find that even
after controlling for the usual predictors of homeownership, such as income and marital status, the
children of owners have homeownership rates that are 25 percentage points higher than the children
of renters. This much greater tendency to own may reflect some combination of a greater preference
for homeownership among those who have experienced it, greater comfort and familiarity with what
is entailed in being a homeowner, or greater parental wealth that can be tapped to help achieve
homeownership. While Boehm and Schlottmann do not attempt to control for the selection bias in
who chooses to become an owner, the rather substantial increase in the propensity to own a home
among those who grew up in owner-occupied housing would seem likely to remain even if such
controls were employed.
Conclusions Regarding Impacts on Children
The literature that has examined homeownership’s impacts on children is among the most convincing
work on the social impacts of homeownership. A series of studies have examined this issue using
different data sets and employing a variety of methods to control for selection bias in who becomes an
owner. These studies have also attempted to isolate the effect of homeownership from the impact of
reduced residential mobility and neighborhood attributes. The results strongly suggest that
homeownership has a significant, positive effect on children’s educational attainment even after
controlling for all of these potentially confounding factors. Importantly, the literature suggests that
these positive impacts are larger for low-income families and outweigh any negative impacts
associated with owning in distressed communities.
There is also somewhat weaker evidence that homeownership is associated with better labor market
outcomes and reduced behavioral problems, although the magnitude of these impacts is small enough
that the statistical significance of the results is sensitive to the controls employed. Finally, one study
has also found a significant association between growing up in an owner-occupied home and the odds
of becoming a homeowner as a young adult.
Impacts on Social Involvement
One of the frequently touted benefits of homeownership is that owners are more engaged in efforts to
improve the community. Thus, increases in homeownership are thought to create more stable and
healthier neighborhoods. There are a number of arguments put forward in the literature to explain
why homeowners are thought to be more likely to be engaged in efforts to improve their communities
(Cox, 1982; Baum and Kingston, 1984; Rohe and Stegman, 1994; DiPasquale and Glaeser, 1999;
Rohe, McCarthy, and Van Zandt, 2002; Dietz and Haurin, 2003). Since neighborhood conditions
have an effect on housing values, owners have a strong financial incentive to work to improve their
communities. In addition to their financial stake, owners are also likely to have an emotional stake in
their homes and a pride of ownership that will motivate them to improve the surrounding community.
Owners also face higher moving costs than renters, so they may be more motivated to work to solve
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
107
neighborhood problems since it is harder for them to move out. Finally, owners’ longer duration of
residence in a neighborhood may also increase the strength and number of relationships they have in
the community, which increases both their willingness and ability to engage in efforts to improve the
neighborhood.
The existing literature has examined several of dimensions of social involvement. One aspect is the
likelihood that a household will be engaged in political affairs as evidenced by how frequently they
vote or whether they know the names of elected officials. Another measure of social involvement is
the degree to which individuals participate in local organizations and institutions. A final dimension
is the extent to which households are familiar and interact with neighbors.
However, much of the existing literature suffers from either a failure to account for selection bias or
does not attempt to evaluate whether homeownership’s impacts differ with either the income or race
of the owner. Also, studies on this topic are much less likely to include controls for residential
duration to separate the effects of homeownership from the effects of residential stability. The most
important study on this topic is DiPasquale and Glaeser (1999) because they not only introduce
controls for selection bias in who becomes an owner but they also investigate whether there are
differences in homeownership’s impacts between low- and high-income owners and assess the impact
of residential duration on estimated homeownership effect. Also of some importance are a series of
studies by Rohe and various colleagues (Rohe and Stegman, 1994a; and Rohe and Basolo, 1997)
based on surveys of participants in a low-income homeownership program in Baltimore and a
pseudo-control group of low-income renters from the same geographic area. These studies are
important because they focus explicitly on low-income households and because they examine
changes in household behavior following a move to homeownership.
Aside from these studies, there is a variety of other research that examines the relationship between
homeownership and measures of social involvement. While the lack of adequate controls for
selection bias and other confounding factors makes it difficult to draw definitive conclusions, we will
also briefly review these studies as they provide some indication of homeownership’s potential
impacts. In the sections that follow we examine findings regarding impacts on voting and political
participation, involvement with local organizations, and the extent of involvement with neighbors.
Voting and Political Participation
A number of studies have found that homeowners are more likely than renters both to vote in
elections (Kingston and Fries, 1994; Gilderbloom and Markham 1995; Rossi and Weber, 1996) and to
be knowledgeable about and engaged in the political process as evidenced by knowing the names of
elected officials, engaging in lobbying activities, or attending meetings about public affairs (Rossi and
Weber, 1996; Cox, 1982; Lyons and Lowery, 1989). However, none of these studies attempted to
include any controls for the selection bias in who opts to become a homeowner and, with one
exception, they do not investigate whether there are differences in owners’ political engagement by
income. The one exception is Gilderbloom and Markham (1995), who analyze data from the General
Social Survey regarding voting in the 1992 presidential election. They find that while owners with
incomes above the median had a greater likelihood of voting, owners with incomes below the median
were no more likely than renters to have voted.
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
108
DiPasquale and Glaeser (1999) make a significant contribution to the literature both by introducing
controls for the selection bias in choosing to be an owner and by assessing whether there are
differences in political activity by owner income. Their analysis of the General Social Survey for
1987 finds that homeowners are 13 percent more likely to know the name of the head of local
schools, 11 percent more likely to know the name of their U.S. Representative, and 16 percent more
likely to vote in local elections. When they add controls for duration of residence, they find the
impact of homeownership is roughly cut in half, but remains statistically significant. When they
introduce statistical controls for selection bias all of these impacts are still positive, although the
likelihood of knowing the name of the U.S. Representative is no longer statistically significant.
However, most importantly for our purposes, they also investigate whether there differences in the
impacts across different income groups. They find that compared to renters, owners with incomes in
the bottom quartile are only about 5 percent more likely to know the local school head, 7 percent
more likely to know their U.S. Representative, and 2 percent more likely to vote in local elections,
with none of these differences being statistically significant. Thus, while DiPasquale and Glaeser
find fairly convincing evidence that homeowners generally are more likely to be engaged in the
political process, they also find that owners in the bottom quartile of the income distribution are only
slightly more engaged than renters, if at all. This result is consistent with the findings of Gilderblum
and Markham regarding participation in the 1992 presidential election.
Involvement with Local Organizations and Institutions
Several studies have found that owners are more likely to be involved with local organizations such
as neighborhood associations, social organizations, school associations, nationality groups, or
churches, (Cox, 1982; Baum and Kingston, 1984; Guest and Oropesa, 1996; and Rossi and Weber,
1996). Again, for the most part these studies do not attempt to control for selection bias or assess
whether low-income owners behave differently than higher income owners.
The study by DiPasquale and Glaeser is once again important in this area. Analyzing data from the
General Social Survey for 1986 to 1994 they find that ownership is associated with greater
participation in non-professional organizations. This result is maintained even when instrumental
variables are used to control for selection bias. However, most of the homeownership effect is
eliminated when controls for residential duration are included. More importantly, they once again
find that owners in the bottom quartile of the income distribution are no more likely than renters to
belong to organizations. However, they also examine church attendance as another measure of
involvement with local institutions. They find that owners are more likely to go to church, and this
difference is statistically significant even when controlling for selection bias and length of residence.
Also, while low-income owners are less likely to attend church than high-income owners, they are
still more likely to attend church than renters.
Another measure of local involvement analyzed by DiPasquale and Glaeser is whether owners are
more likely to work to solve local problems, a question that was asked in the 1987 General Social
Survey. They find that owners are 10 percent more likely to be engaged in these efforts than renters,
although when statistical controls are introduced for selection bias the result is not statistically
significant. Interestingly, they do find that owners in the bottom quartile of the income distribution
are more likely than renters and no less likely than other owners to work to solve local problems.
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
109
However, the failure of this effect to be evident when controls are used for selection bias suggests that
the association between homeownership and working to solve local problems is at best weak.
As noted above, the studies by Rohe and Stegman (1994a) and Rohe and Basolo (1997) also make an
important contribution on this topic both because of their explicit focus on low-income households
and because they gather information on the behaviors of households both before and after becoming
owners. When matched with a comparison group of households who are otherwise similar but who
did not become owners, such a longitudinal study may be better able to identify household changes
that are related to the move to homeownership. Specifically, these studies track participants in a low-
income homeownership program in Baltimore from the early 1990s. As a comparison group, Rohe
and Stegman identified a group of households receiving rental housing vouchers in the city who had
demographic characteristics that were similar to participants in the homeownership program. The
comparison group provides a measure of the degree of change in behaviors and attitudes that might
have been expected over time due to such factors as aging of the respondents or changes in
circumstances in Baltimore during this period. Both groups were surveyed prior to the move to
homeownership to gather baseline information on their social and political involvement and measures
of self-esteem, perceived control over their life, and life satisfaction. The households were then
surveyed again approximately 18 months (as reported in Rohe and Stegman, 1994a) and 3 years after
buying a home (as reported in Rohe and Basolo, 1997) to gauge whether the move to homeownership
had been associated with any changes in these behaviors or attitudes that could be attributed with the
move to homeownership.
Before turning to their findings, several important caveats regarding the study are worth noting. First,
participants in the Baltimore homeownership program represent a unique group of low-income
homebuyers both because they were provided with fairly substantial subsidies (including a forgivable
loan worth nearly a quarter of the home’s value) and because they purchased newly constructed
homes that are clustered with other participants of this program. Another issue to note is that the
sample sizes available for study are fairly small and ultimately represent somewhat small shares of
those identified for study. Of the 171 homebuyers who participated in the program, 143 completed
the baseline survey, 125 completed a survey 18 months after purchase, and 90 completed a survey 3
years after purchase. Among the 202 households selected as a comparison group, 140 completed the
baseline survey, 101 completed a survey 18 months later, and 65 completed a survey 3 years later.
Thus, ultimately only about half of all homebuyers and a third of all renters were represented in the
survey 3 years after purchase. The small sample sizes will make it more difficult to detect an effect
of homeownership if magnitude of the impact is not large.
The studies by Rohe and his colleagues assess the degree of involvement with local organizations by
counting the number of school associations, political organizations, neighborhood associations,
church groups, and social organizations that respondents belonged to as well as the number of
meetings of each type they attended. Using multivariate techniques to control for other differences
between the two groups, they find that homebuyers were more likely to belong to and attend meetings
of neighborhood associations but were no more likely to be involved in other groups. This effect was
evident both 18 months and 3 years following purchase. On the other had, they also found that the
comparison group of renters were more likely to be involved with church groups 3 years after the
time of purchase.
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
110
Involvement with Neighbors
Another aspect of social involvement that has been assessed in the literature is the degree to which
homeowners interact with their neighbors. In general, there have fewer studies that have investigated
this issue and the results have been less favorable. Baum and Kingston find that owners were more
likely to have social relationships with neighbors. Rossi and Weber (1996), however, found that
renters were more likely to socialize with neighbors at night and to go out to bars, although measuring
the degree of interaction with neighbors as the extent of socializing at night is a somewhat limited
view of neighborly attachment. However, neither of these studies examine whether there are
differences between low- and upper-income owners or attempt to control for selection bias in who
becomes an owner.
Rohe and his colleagues again provide an important contribution on this topic. Their survey of
Baltimore homeowners and renters also investigated the degree of “neighboring” as measured by
summing responses to a series of questions asking how many of their neighbors respondents
recognized, knew by name, had social interactions with, or thought of as friends. Using multivariate
techniques to control for other differences between the two groups, they find that owners scored
lower on this measure of neighboring 18 months after purchase. However, the authors note that this
result might simply reflect the fact that their sample of owners had, be definition, recently moved,
which was not necessarily true of renters. In fact, when they re-survey the group 3 years after
purchase they find a positive association between neighboring and being an owner, although this
difference is not statistically significant.
Conclusions Regarding Impacts on Social Involvement
In general, there is not a rich literature examining the association between homeownership and social
involvement by low-income families. Studies by DiPasquale and Glaeser (1999), Rohe and Stegman
(1994a), and Rohe and Basolo (1997) stand out as making particularly important contributions on this
subject. On the whole, the findings from these studies indicate that there is at best only a slight
tendency for low-income owners to be more socially involved. With regard to voting and other
indicators of engagement in the political process, while homeowners generally are more likely than
renters to be engaged in political activities, this does not appear to be the case for low-income owners.
DiPasquale and Glaeser do find that low-income owners are more likely than renters to work to solve
local problems, but in general the association between homeownership and such efforts is fairly weak
as it is not statistically significant when controls for selection bias are employed. The studies by
Rohe and his colleagues do provide some indication that low-income owners are more likely to be
involved with neighborhood associations, but since this study concerns participants in a low-income
homeownership program that provided newly constructed homes in Baltimore, it is not clear how
generalizable these results are. Finally, there is a scarcity of studies investigating differences in
interactions with neighbors by tenure. Those that have been done provide little evidence that low-
income owners, in particular, are more involved with neighbors.
Impacts on Psychological and Physical Health
Another purported benefit of homeownership is a positive impact on both the psychological and the
physical health of owners. Psychologically, homeownership is thought to increase self-esteem, the
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
111
perception of control over one’s life (or self-efficacy), and overall life satisfaction. There are a
variety of mechanisms by which homeownership is believed to contribute to these outcomes. Higher
self-esteem can result from the greater social status associated with homeownership and from the
achievement of what is often an important personal goal of purchasing a home. Owners are thought
to have greater perceived control over their lives because they have greater control over their living
situation. Finally, the wealth created through homeownership both can contribute to a greater sense
of financial security and can help provide more of life’s comforts. However, on the other hand, it
may also be that the greater responsibilities of maintaining a home and meeting its financial
obligations can produce higher levels of stress for some households. In particular, households facing
a potential foreclosure may experience a significant degree of emotional strain leading to a loss of
self-esteem, a feeling of having no control over one’s life, and reduced life satisfaction.
Greater physical health may in part be attributable to greater psychological health based on the
premise that lower stress and a better outlook on life will have positive repercussions for physical
health. In addition, improved physical health could result from better quality of living conditions
associated with enhanced home maintenance by owner-occupants. Finally, increases in wealth
associated with homeownership may also improve physical health by supporting better access to
health care.
In general, the literature examining the impacts of homeownership on psychological and physical
health is not of high quality. With one notable exception, none of the existing studies employ any
attempts to control for what is likely to be a fairly significant self-selection of individuals with better
psychological and physical health to be more likely to choose to become a homeowner. Similarly,
with one exception, none of the existing studies attempt to evaluate whether the impacts of
homeownership on health differ between low- and high-income owners. In fact, many of the existing
studies use homeownership as a proxy for overall socioeconomic status in the absence of measures
for household income, wealth, or education, all of which would be expected to exert an important
independent effect on health. Finally, ideally studies would include controls for housing quality and
wealth to attempt to isolate whether an association between homeownership and positive
psychological and physical health might result from improvements in these areas. However, few
studies include controls for these factors.
The primary exception to these failures in the literature are the studies discussed above by Rohe and
Stegman (1994b) and Rohe and Basolo (1997). Their analysis of survey data for participants in a
Baltimore low-income homeownership program provide insights specifically on outcomes among
low-income households and provide some controls for selection bias by observing changes in the
households circumstances following a move to homeownership. However, the contributions of this
study are with regard to the psychological benefits of homeownership. There is no work of similar
quality that has assessed homeownership’s impacts on households’ physical health.
In the two sections that follow, we first describe the literature that has assessed impacts on
psychological outcomes and then turn to studies that have assessed impacts on physical health.
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
112
Impacts on Psychological Health
As noted above, the three main aspects of psychological health that are associated with
homeownership are increases in self-esteem, perceived control over life or self-efficacy, and overall
life satisfaction. Interestingly, while it seems fair to say that these impacts of homeownership are
widely taken for granted, there has been little quantitative work that has assessed the validity of these
claims. Qualitative research generally finds that participants in low-income homeownership
programs express very positive views of homeownership. One oft-cited study is Balfour and Smith
(1996) who conducted focus groups with participants in a lease-purchase program in Cleveland. The
authors summarize the feedback from the focus groups as indicating that the opportunity to work
toward homeownership “elevates their status in society and contributes to personal security and self-
esteem.” However, since the program entailed a lengthy period of time (15 years) as renters prior to
obtaining ownership, the focus-group participants also noted that during the lease period the lack of
control over maintenance to their homes and the need to follow rules established by property
managers was a source of irritation and frustration—which actually highlights the value owners attach
to having greater control over their homes. Herbert et al. (2003) also conducted focus groups with
participants in a low-income homeownership program in Michigan, who generally reported that
becoming an owner enhanced their self-esteem and the feeling of control over their living
environment.
Quantitative studies assessing homeownership’s psychological impacts are few. Attempting to fill
this void in the literature, Rossi and Weber (1996) use data from the National Survey of Families and
Households from 1988 to examine the association between homeownership and a range of indicators
of psychological health, including degree of self-satisfaction, feelings of competence, degree of
happiness and optimism, and feelings of depression. Their results confirm that homeowners do fare
better than renters in all of these dimensions, although the magnitudes of these differences are not
large. However, the conclusions of this study are fairly tentative as the study also only includes
controls for the respondents’ age and social status (based on an index that incorporates information on
income and education). The results do not shed any light on whether these outcomes vary with the
income of the owner. Nor do the authors attempt to account for any selection bias in who decides to
become an owner.
The most thorough research on this topic once again comes from Rohe and Stegman (1994b) and
Rohe and Basolo (1997). As described previously, these studies track participants in a low-income
homeownership program in Baltimore over time and compare changes in measures of psychological
health to changes observed over the same time in a comparison group of low-income renters.
Specifically, surveys were conducted prior to purchasing a home as well as 18 months and 3 years
after purchase. Survey questions were designed to evaluate the respondents’ self-esteem, perception
of control over their life, and overall life satisfaction. By examining changes in individual owners
over time, the study provides some control for potential selection bias in who chooses to buy a home.
The focus of these studies specifically on low-income households is also unique.
The authors measure self-esteem using an index based on responses to five questions asking the
respondent to give a self-assessment of their skills and ability. Their analysis of survey responses
both 18 months and 3 years after purchase does not find a statistically positive association between
homeownership and self-esteem. Interestingly, the only variable that is significant is the self-
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
113
assessment of housing condition, which is positively associated with self-esteem in both periods. A
comparison of simple mean differences in self-esteem reveals that owners had greater gains over time
in self-esteem than renters. Thus, the modeling results indicate that the one factor that explains this
difference is difference in housing conditions between owners and renters. This result suggests that
to the extent that homeownership affects self-esteem in may be as a result of increases in housing
quality. However, this result suggests that a move to higher quality housing—whether owned or
rented—could produce the same result.
These same studies assess the association between homeownership and the perception of having
control over one’s life based on the responses to nine questions related to respondents perceived
ability to have an impact on events in their life. They do not find a statistically significant association
between owning and the perception of control either 18 months or 3 years after purchasing.
However, they find few factors that are associated with perceived control over one’s life. But once
again survey results from 3 years after purchasing do find a positive association between housing
condition and perceived control over life, although this effect was not evident 18 months after
purchase. This suggests that homeownership’s impacts may again be related to helping to increase
housing quality, but this conclusion is weakened by the fact that housing quality does not have a
consistent relationship over time with perceived control over life.
Finally, these studies also ask respondents to rate their overall satisfaction with their life. The results
for this variable are the most consistent of the various psychological measures they test. Both 18
months and 3 years after purchase they find a strong positive and significant association between
owning and life satisfaction. Interestingly, housing condition is also positive and significant in both
surveys. Thus, the results of their analysis of the factors associated with life satisfaction suggest that
homeownership may have both a direct impact in increasing satisfaction and an indirect effect by
increasing housing quality.
Impacts on Physical Health
Compared to studies assessing impacts on psychological health, many more studies have examined
the relationship between homeownership and physical health. In part, the literature is broader on this
topic because in many cases studies of factors associated with physical health have used
homeownership as a proxy for a respondent’s income, wealth, and education in data sets where this
information is not available. But since these studies do not include controls for these factors, it is not
possible to tell whether homeownership has an independent effect on physical health or if the
association found is due to these other unaccounted for factors. These studies use a variety of
indicators of health, including indexes for overall health (Baker and Taylor, 1997; Kind et al., 1998;
Rossi and Weber, 1996; and Fogelman, Fox, and Power, 1989), frequency of visits to doctors (Baker
and Taylor, 1997; and Carr-Hill, Rice, and Roland, 1996), mortality (Sundquist and Johansson, 1997),
and degree of neurotic disorders (Lewis et al., 1998). These studies all find some significant
association between homeownership and positive health outcomes. But given the lack of controls
generally for economic status they shed little light on whether these outcomes are truly associated
with homeownership.
A few studies do incorporate controls for income and other key characteristics that are likely to affect
health outcomes, such as education. In an analysis of the American’s Changing Lives data set, Robert
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
114
and House (1996) include controls for respondents’ income and education and find that
homeownership is still associated with better functional health, although it is not associated with the
incidence of chronic conditions or self-rated health. In an analysis of a Scottish health survey,
Macintyre et al. (1998) add controls for income and find that homeownership is still associated with a
range of positive health outcomes, including overall responses to a general health questionnaire,
respiratory function, the number of long-standing illnesses, and the number of symptoms of poor
health. Interestingly, the authors also add a measure of self-esteem as a control variable but find that
this factor has only an imperceptible effect on the association between homeownership and health
outcomes. This result suggests that improvements in self-esteem may not be an important mechanism
by which homeownership affects physical health.
However, neither of these studies provide any indication of whether health outcomes might very with
the owner’s income level. One study with a particular focus on moderate-income households is Page-
Adams and Vosler (1997). These authors surveyed nearly 200 workers from two automobile plants
that were affected by the economic recession of the early 1990s, including one that was closed. The
survey sought to assess the incidence among these workers of signs of economic strain, depression,
and problematic alcohol use. The study also assessed whether workers had access to a social support
network as evidenced by having someone they could turn to for understanding and advice other than
their spouse. Incorporating controls for respondents’ education, income, and financial assets, they
study examined the association between homeownership and these outcomes. They find that
homeowners were less likely to suffer signs of economic strain, depression, or problematic alcohol
use, although they were not more likely to have access to a social support network. The results
suggest that homeownership may help ease the psychological stress of a financial crisis, in part by
helping to reduce the economic strain caused by lost or reduced employment. However, an important
caveat is that the study does not make any attempt to control for potential selection bias in which
workers chose to become homeowners.
While the findings of Page-Adams and Vosler suggest that homeownership can provide financial and
psychological support in times of economic crisis, in an analysis of survey data from Great Britain
from two time periods in the early 1990s, Nettleton and Burrows (1998) find that homeowners who
have difficulty making mortgage payments are more likely to experience indicators of poor health.
Specifically, these owners are found to lower scores on a general health questionnaire and to be more
likely to have visited a doctor. The results of this study highlight the potential negative effects of
homeownership on physical health should the owner experience difficulty in making mortgage
payments and face loss of their home. However, one weakness of the study by Nettleton and Burrows
is that they do not attempt to compare the experience of owners and renters who experience financial
hardship. While it is undoubtedly true that owners who face foreclosure will experience stress that is
sufficiently severe to affect physical health, it is not clear from these results whether these impacts
would be any worse for renters. The findings of Page-Adams and Vosler suggest that
homeownership may provide some protection against these stresses. In general, the results of these
two studies serve to highlight how little is known about differences in the impacts of financial stress
on owners and renters.
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
115
Conclusions Regarding Impacts on Psychological and Physical Health
In general, the literature assessing the impacts of homeownership on the psychological and physical
health of homeowners is too thin to draw any firm conclusions, particularly with regard to whether
these impacts may differ with household income. The studies by Rohe and Stegman (1994b) and
Rohe and Basolo (1997) represent the most compelling work on the issue of psychological impacts.
Their results suggest that homeownership may have a positive impact on overall life satisfaction of
low-income owners, but they find little support for the hypothesis that homeownership increases self-
esteem or perceived control over life. However, they do find that improved housing conditions are
associated with increase self-esteem and perceived control over life, which is consistent with the idea
that homeownership indirectly influences these outcomes by helping to improve housing quality. But
since efforts to improve the quality of rental housing might have the same result, if this is the
mechanism by which homeownership improves these outcomes, it may be possible to achieve the
same results by means other than promoting homeownership. With regard to physical health, there
are some indications that owners do enjoy better health, but since most studies do not employ
adequate controls for other aspects of a households’ socioeconomic status or for housing quality, it is
not possible to firmly conclude that this association exists. These studies generally do not shed light
on whether these impacts vary with homeowners’ income. In short, the question of whether
homeownership has an impact on physical health is very much an open question and one that requires
further research.
Summary and Conclusions
The most convincing work on the social impacts of homeownership has been concerned with impacts
on children. A series of studies have examined a variety of outcomes using different data sets and
different approaches to control for selection bias in who becomes an owner. Many of these studies
have also included controls to determine whether the association of positive outcomes with
homeownership may be due to reductions in residential mobility or differences in neighborhood
attributes. These studies have universally concluded that homeownership does have a positive and
statistically significant impact on children even after controlling for a variety of potentially
confounding factors. Importantly, the literature suggests that these positive impacts are actually
larger among low-income families and are large enough to outweigh any negative influences of living
in distressed communities. By far the most significant impacts are found with regard to educational
outcomes. The most common educational outcomes are that homeownership increases the number of
years of schooling completed, particularly that children are more likely to graduate from high school.
But one study also found positive impacts in terms of scores on reading and math achievement tests.
There is also some evidence that homeownership is associated with better labor market outcomes,
reduced behavioral problems, and increased homeownership for the children of owners, but these
results are not as strong as those for educational outcomes.
As far as the impact of homeownership on the owners themselves, there is less convincing evidence
that ownership is associated with increased social involvement among low-income owners. While
owners generally have been found to be more likely to vote and more likely to know the names of
elected officials, the few studies that have examined whether this impact differs by income have
found that this result is not evident among low-income owners. There is some indication that low-
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
116
income owners are more likely to work to solve local problems and to be involved in neighborhood
organizations, but given the small number of studies assessing these issues and the unique
circumstances of these studies, this conclusion is by no means definitive.
Research on homeownership’s impacts on owners’ psychological and physical health is particularly
weak. Only one series of studies of a low-income homeownership program in Baltimore provide any
convincing information on the psychological impacts of homeownership. These studies find that
while owners do exhibit higher life satisfaction, there is no evidence that they have higher self-esteem
or perceived control over their lives. However, these studies do find that improved housing
conditions are associated with higher self-esteem and greater perceived control over life, which may
be an indirect effect of homeownership. Unfortunately, there are no studies that provide any
convincing evidence about the impacts of homeownership on physical health.
Taken as a whole, the literature on social impacts suggests that there may be few significant social
benefits aside from impacts on children. However, the impacts on children alone may be important
enough to provide significant support for low-income homeownership. Nonetheless, further research
on the social impacts of homeownership is needed to come to a more definitive conclusion about
whether low-income households are likely to realize these benefits. Whether low-income owners are
more socially involved than renters is an important question to the extent that homeownership is
justified on the basis of benefits that accrue to the broader community. Given the lack of solid
research on the impacts of homeownership on a household’s psychological and physical health,
further well-designed research in this area would make a significant contribution to the literature.
Within this area, a particular interesting question is whether during times of economic crisis the
negative impacts on an owner’s psychological and physical health due to the stress of facing the loss
of a home through foreclosure outweigh any positive impacts from the accumulated wealth and
security of tenure that comes with homeownership. Perhaps more importantly, differences in
homeownership’s impacts by the race-ethnicity of the owner has essentially been completed ignored
across all spheres of this literature, creating a significant gap in our knowledge.
Chapter 5: Social Impacts of Homeownership
117
Chapter Six:
Summary of Findings, Policy Implications, and
Areas for Further Research
Summary of Findings
Aided by a favorable economic climate, concerted efforts by the public and private sectors alike have
succeeded in significantly increasing homeownership rates for low-income and minority households
across the country over the last decade. Despite these gains, efforts to increase homeownership
opportunities continue to receive important emphasis from policy makers as significant gaps still
remain in homeownership rates by income and race/ethnicity. But the success of efforts to increase
homeownership has highlighted the need for policy makers to evaluate the extent to which these new
low-income and minority homeowners are reaping the expected benefits of homeownership, and, if
not, what can be done to increase the chances that they will realize these benefits. In fact, in recent
years both housing advocates and the popular press have raised concerns that the emphasis on
promoting homeownership may be luring families and individuals into buying homes when they
would be better off renting. These critiques cite rising foreclosure rates, increases in the share of
buyers shouldering substantial financial burdens, and accounts of buyers being trapped in poor quality
homes as evidence that a move to homeownership is in many cases not beneficial for the low-income
and minority households who are the focus of these efforts.
In the interest of supporting the development of effective policies for promoting and supporting
homeownership, as well as to address the concerns raised about those who fear there is too great an
emphasis on promoting homeownership, the purpose of this report has been to review and synthesize
what is known about the homeownership experience of low-income and minority households to
assess the extent to which homeownership is likely to benefit these groups. While there have been
several recent reviews of the literature that have assessed the empirical evidence on the benefits of
homeownership, this study is unique in an explicit focus on what is known about the homeownership
experience of low-income and minority households.
Efforts to promote homeownership are routinely justified by a range of financial and social benefits
that are thought to result from owning a home. One of the key rationales for encouraging
homeownership is that it is the principal source of wealth accumulation for a majority of Americans.
Other financial benefits include reduced income tax obligations, protection from inflation in housing
costs, and a resulting increased ability to amass other savings. But equally important are a range of
non-financial or social benefits, including improved housing quality and satisfaction, increased social
engagement (with positive repercussions for the surrounding community), enhanced conditions for
childhood development, and improved psychological and physical health. Often the benefits of
homeownership are taken to be so self-evident that little effort is made to document these claims.
Yet, empirical validation of these benefits is less robust than one would suppose. In part, this reflects
the fact that the benefits associated with homeownership are not realized instantaneously, but rather
accrue only slowly over time. As a result, to assess whether an individual has benefited from
homeownership they must be followed over time to observe a sequence of housing choices made over
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
118
a number of years. However, relatively few studies take such a longitudinal approach. Another
challenge in attributing beneficial outcomes to homeownership is that renters and owners are likely to
differ in fundamental ways that are not readily captured by observable household traits—for example,
in the degree to which they prefer to put down roots in a community and in their interest and
motivation to save. Studies assessing the impacts of homeownership must wrestle with the problem
of disentangling the effects of homeownership from other household differences.
In recognition of the importance of the sequence of housing choices made over time for the long-run
realization of homeownership’s benefits, this study began by examining the initial housing choices
made by low-income and minority first-time homebuyers since the early 1990s to identify whether
there are indications from these choices that they are less likely to benefit from owning. We then
examined what is known about key choices of these households after becoming owners and the
impact of these choices on the odds of realizing homeownership’s financial and social benefits.
Chapters 4 and 5 then reviewed the literature that has specifically assessed the financial and social
benefits of homeownership. Of no small importance for this review, among the studies that have
assessed the benefits of homeownership few have had an explicit focus on assessing whether these
benefits are more or less likely to accrue to low-income and minority households. Our review
focused primarily on studies that shed light on differences in homeownership outcomes by income
and race-ethnicity.
An examination of the housing choices made by low-income and minority homebuyers finds that, in
general, these households do have more living space, a lower incidence of inadequate housing, and
higher satisfaction with their homes than low-income renters. While this analysis does not take into
account other differences between owners and renters that might account for the improved housing
outcomes for owners, in general there does not appear to be any evidence that low-income and
minority first-time buyers face a significant risk of living in poor quality housing. There have also
been concerns raised that in order to be able to afford a home, low-income and minority homebuyers
may be more likely to purchase in distressed neighborhoods. Studies that have examined the
neighborhood choices of these buyers have found that while low-income and minority buyers do tend
to buy in areas with lower household incomes and higher minority concentrations than other buyers,
for the most part the neighborhoods where they live are decent neighborhoods of modest income—
but they are not distressed. Finally, there is no indication that first-time buyers were systematically
using higher cost or riskier mortgage products—at least not as evidenced by data from the American
Housing Survey covering the period up through 2003. Of course, the conclusion that most low-
income and minority first-time buyers were obtaining decent housing in decent neighborhoods with
reasonable mortgage terms does not mean that there were not cases where buyers did not fare so well.
But our analysis of data from the American Housing Survey suggests that these poor initial outcomes
were relatively rare.
There were several notable trends evident over the last decade in the characteristics of first-time
homebuyers. First, the share of low-income buyers with severe payment burdens—that is, devoting
over half of their income to housing costs—rose fairly substantially from 14.5 percent of buyers in the
first part of the 1990s to 20.1 percent in the period from 1997 to 2003. This trend suggests that the
rise in homeownership may well have been fueled by more liberal mortgage underwriting, with a
consequence that more first-time owners were subject to severe housing cost burdens. Another trend
that was evident was a notable rise in the share of low-income first-time homebuyers that consist of
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
119
households with a single adult—either a single person or a single parent with children—from 39 to 49
percent. While the expansion of homeownership opportunities for these households is commendable,
it can be more challenging for these families and individuals to cope with unexpected crises and so
they likely face a greater risk of losing their homes. Finally, nearly a quarter of low-income
households made the leap to homeownership by purchasing manufactured housing. While these
homes have been found to represent an affordable option for good quality housing, they will not
provide opportunities for wealth accumulation for the half of all owners who do not own the land on
which their homes are sited.
One of the choices made by homeowners that plays a key role in determining whether a household
benefits from homeownership is how long the household occupies the home. The costs of buying and
selling a home are substantial, so those who move frequently will be less likely to benefit financially
from owning. In addition, many of the social benefits of homeownership are associated with
residential stability. There is fairly limited evidence on differences in mobility rates for owners by
income and race-ethnicity, but studies that have been done suggest that these households may be less
likely to move, making homeownership more attractive. On the other hand, low-income and minority
owners are also at greater risk of foreclosure. However, even though foreclosure is more common
among these owners, it is still a fairly rare event, affecting less than five percent of low-income and
minority owners using prime, conventional financing. Of no small concern, the advent of subprime
lending has clearly raised the risk of foreclosure, particularly for low-income and minority buyers
who account for a large share of this market, but even among these borrowers the vast majority of
cases do not end in foreclosure. In short, while there is a clear need to ensure that homebuyers are
aware of the risks of foreclosure and that safeguards are in place to protect buyers from making ill-
informed choices, the incidence of foreclosure is not high enough for low-income buyers generally to
avoid homeownership.
But while a small share of buyers may experience foreclosure, the share of low-income and minority
first-time buyers that fail to maintain homeownership for at least five years is fairly substantial.
Several recent studies have used longitudinal panel surveys to trace the tenure choices of households
over fairly lengthy periods of time and found that between 43 and 53 percent of low-income buyers
will not sustain homeownership for more than five years, compared to between 23 and 30 percent of
high-income buyers. These studies also find that minorities at all income levels are between 22 and
39 percent more likely to leave homeownership than whites. These statistics reveal that the notion
that “once an owner, always an owner” is not at all true—especially for low-income and minority
families.
These studies cannot identify why these households leave homeownership. The exits will include
cases where a change in circumstances make it impossible for owners to sustain homeownership—
including both instances where owners are forced out of their homes by foreclosure as well as
instances where owners leave to avoid foreclosure. But some share of these exits are also voluntary
and likely represent sound decisions given changes in household circumstances that impose few costs
on the owners. Assuming that high-income owners are only rarely forced out of homeownership by
an inability to meet their financial obligations, then the exit rate for these households of between 23
and 30 percent may be taken as an indication of the share of cases where households voluntary leave
homeownership within five years. This assumption would suggest that roughly a fifth of low-income
owners generally and about a quarter of low-income minority owners may involuntarily be forced to
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
120
give up on homeownership within five years of buying. Clearly, a non-trivial share of low-income
first-time buyers may not be able to sustain homeownership long enough to realize its benefits.
It is important to note that much of the information on how long households sustain homeownership
is based on survey data from the 1980s. Thus, the difficulty faced by low-income first-time buyers in
sustaining homeownership is not a new phenomenon. It is not clear whether the risk of leaving
homeownership have risen as the number of low-income first-time buyers has increased, although the
continued rise in homeownership rates for this group suggests that their rate of exit from
homeownership has not risen substantially—at least not yet. One of these studies also tracked
households’ tenure choices following an exit from homeownership and found that many low-income
and minority families do manage to regain homeownership. Among whites, 86 percent of those who
become owners either continually sustain ownership or return to owning, compared to 81 percent of
blacks and 84 percent of Hispanics. These figures suggest that, despite fairly high shares of
households leaving homeownership at some point after they buy their first home, ultimately a large
majority of first-time buyers of all racial-ethnic groups do succeed as owners. But these subsequent
transitions have not been the subject of as much study and so this conclusion may be less definitive.
Another key decision made by owners after purchase is whether to refinance their mortgage to obtain
a lower interest rate. Homeowners can substantially reduce their long-term costs of owning by taking
advantage of refinance opportunities, which means a failure to pursue these opportunities represents a
substantial loss. Analyses of the likelihood that owners will take advantage of refinance opportunities
have found that low-income and, to a greater extent, minority owners are more likely to miss these
chances than other owners. Among low-income borrowers these missed chances appear to be
explained by their greater difficulty in meeting the underwriting requirements for a new loan. While
these factors also explain some of the reduced refinancing activity by minorities, it also appears that
minorities may miss opportunities where they would likely qualify for a loan. Blacks who refinance
are also found to obtain interest rates that are about one percentage point higher on average than the
rates obtained by whites. Taken together, missed refinance opportunities and higher costs of
refinance loans are estimated to increase the collective costs of mortgage finance for black
homeowners by tens of billions of dollars. Clearly, a failure to take full advantage of refinance
opportunities imposes significant costs on these owners.
Another mortgage decision faced by owners is whether to borrow against their home equity for other
purposes, such as to finance home improvement, education, or business investment or simply to
support consumer spending such as by consolidating other debt. While such uses of home equity are
one of the benefits of homeownership, there is also concern that the ease of obtaining a cash-out
refinance mortgage or home equity loans may encourage owners to draw down their equity and
diminish their wealth accumulation. Existing studies suggest that low-income and minority owners
do not, in fact, have a greater tendency to draw down their home equity—perhaps because they have
less equity to draw down. However, an important caveat to this conclusion is that more recent data
indicates that there has been a substantial increase in cash-out refinancings since 2001—a trend that
may not yet be captured by national survey data that were used in these studies.
A final important choice faced by owners relates to investment in home maintenance and
improvements. These investments are important in several respects. First, spending on home
maintenance is important to ensure that the home continues to provide adequate shelter and to protect
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
121
the value of the home. Required home maintenance spending can also add to housing costs and
increases the financial burden on low-income owners. Finally, investments in home improvement
increase the benefits received by owners from their homes and help to support increases in value. In
general, studies have found that low-income and minority households are less likely to invest in home
improvements, although the differences are not large. However, existing studies mostly focus on
home improvements and shed little light on the incidence of maintenance expenditures. Maintenance
expenditures are arguably more important, since they are needed to maintain the quality of the home
and can impose an unexpected financial burden on the owner. One study of participants in a low-
income homeownership program found that within18-months of home purchase about half had
experienced a major unexpected need to invest in home maintenance, with a little more than a quarter
reported having such a need and being unable to make this investment. This finding suggests that
maintenance costs can be an important issue for low-income owners, but relatively little research has
been done on this topic.
All of the post-purchase decisions discussed above will have an impact on the financial returns to
homeownership. But perhaps the most important factor for producing wealth is the rate of house
price appreciation. Given that low-income and minority owners do tend to live in different
neighborhoods than upper-income white households, it cannot be assumed that the likelihood of
house price gains are the same for these groups. A large number of studies have examined whether
there are systematic differences in house price appreciation for low-valued homes. Looking broadly
at the findings from these studies it is clear that low-valued homes are no less likely to appreciate than
higher-valued homes. Thus, there is no reason to believe that low-income owners are less likely to
experience rising house prices than other owners. There has been much less study of differences in
appreciation rates by race-ethnicity, but the few studies that have been suggest a similar conclusion
for homes in minority communities.
However, these studies also highlight the fact that the rates of home price appreciation do vary
substantially over time and across markets. When both the variation in housing prices and the high
costs of buying and selling homes is taken into account, a significant share of homebuyers are found
to lose money on their homes if they move within nine years of buying. Studies examining housing
price cycles have found that the timing of buying and selling a home is critical in determining
whether a household will profit from owning. In short, these studies highlight that housing can be a
risky investment—particularly for those who do stay in their homes for only a few years.
But even if steady housing appreciation is realized, it may still be the case that low-income
households would financially be better off renting. Since low-income households are less likely to
realize any income tax benefits, owning will have fewer financial advantages over renting compared
to higher-income households. Low-income and minority households may also face higher interest
rates than other households, further eroding the potential advantage of owning. Studies comparing
the costs of owning and renting have found that a critical factor is the relationship between rents and
values—the higher that rents are relative to house values, the more attractive ownership becomes. If
the rent-to-value ratio is assumed to be around the long-run average for the country as a whole, these
studies generally conclude that low-income households would be better off renting unless they expect
to stay in their home for seven years or more. However, one author has argued that rents are higher
relative to values in low-valued segments of the housing market, perhaps in part due to the fact that
the reduced value of tax benefits for these households decreases the amounts bid for these homes. If a
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
122
higher ratio of rent to value is assumed to prevail among low-valued homes, owning can be a better
financial deal than renting even in the absence of any tax benefits. Since the relationship between
rents and values at different points in the distribution of home values has not been the subject of much
study, it is difficult to draw definitive conclusions regarding whether low-income households would
systematically be better off financially by renting.
As the forgoing discussion demonstrates, there is a complex web of factors that contribute to the
financial returns realized from homeownership, including the location and timing of purchase and
sale, the ability to sustain homeownership over time, the availability of tax benefits, the choices made
about financing, maintaining, and improving homes, and the cost of housing in the rental market. It is
nearly impossible to piece together the findings from the literature that examines each of these aspects
of homeownership to conclude whether low-income and minority owners are likely to be better off
financially by owning rather than renting. In an effort to simultaneously account for this multifaceted
array of factors, one group of studies has used longitudinal household surveys to relate cumulative
tenure choices over time to household wealth accumulation. An important caveat with these studies
is that they do not incorporate any controls for selection bias in who becomes an owner, and so it is
not clear whether the observed differences in wealth accumulation reflect solely the impact of
homeownership or whether the result is due to other unobserved differences between owners and
renters. Despite this important shortcoming, these studies do shed light on whether homeownership is
as likely to support wealth accumulation among low-income and minority households as it is for
higher-income owners. In fact, these studies consistently find that households that have experienced
even short spells of homeownership accumulate more wealth than those who rent. While higher-
income households do accumulate much greater wealth through ownership, the disparity in wealth
accumulation between low-income households who own and those who only rent is actually greater.
Homeownership is found to be a particularly important avenue of wealth creation for low-income
households as these studies consistently find that housing equity is often the only form of wealth
accumulated among these households. In short, these studies suggest that it is hard to refute the
importance of homeownership for wealth creation among low-income and minority households.
In justifying efforts to support homeownership, policy makers cite not just the financial benefits of
homeownership, but also a range of social benefits, including an improved environment for raising
children, increases in community involvement (with resulting positive impacts on the surrounding
community), and improved psychological and physical health. In general, evidence supporting these
claims for low-income and minority households is fairly limited. But there is fairly compelling
evidence that the children of homeowners do have higher educational attainment. Importantly, low-
income owners are more likely to experience these positive impacts and these impacts are evident
even when owners live in distressed neighborhoods. There is also evidence that homeownership has
positive impacts on children in terms of better labor market outcomes, reduced behavioral problems,
and an increased propensity to own homes as adults.
There is a much thinner literature assessing other social impacts of homeownership, including the
degree of social involvement and impacts on psychological and physical health, making it difficult to
come to conclusions about whether low-income and minority owners are likely to realize these
benefits. Of the studies that have addressed these issues, the results provide little evidence that low-
income owners are more socially involved than renters. Studies employing quantitative measures
find some support for the notion that homeownership improves overall life satisfaction, but no
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
123
support for the idea that ownership increases self-esteem or perceived control over one’s life—despite
the fact that these aspects of homeownership are generally supported by qualitative research. The
literature is particularly thin on homeownership’s impact on physical health, either generally or
specifically for low-income or minority owners, so that no conclusions can be drawn about
association between homeownership and better health.
Overall, our review of the literature indicates that in most cases low-income and minority households
are as likely to realize the financial and social benefits of homeownership as upper-income, white
households. Nonetheless, it is also clearly the case that these households face a greater risk of being
unable to sustain homeownership. Since the benefits of homeownership mostly accrue slowly over
time, a failure to maintain homeownership will greatly reduce the chance of realizing these benefits.
While it can be argued that the risk of foreclosure remains fairly low for most owners, recent research
on the rate at which households exit homeownership find that roughly half of low-income buyers—
and even higher shares of low-income minority owners—are unable to sustain homeownership for
five years. While there may be substantial benefits from sustained homeownership, there are also
significant costs of failed attempts at owning. Cases ending in foreclosure undoubtedly impose
significant financial and personal costs on these families. While much less is known about other
forced exits from homeownership, these situations are also likely to impose non-trivial financial and
personal costs.
Given the benefits that result from sustained homeownership, we see no reason to retreat from the
goal of increasing homeownership opportunities for low-income and minority households. But there
is also a clear need for policies to help insure that these families and individuals approach the decision
to purchase with a clear sense of the risks involved and an understanding of the implications of their
initial housing choices. Policy makers also need to place increased emphasis on efforts to support
low-income and minority families once they become owners to increase the likelihood that
homeownership will be sustained and its full benefits realized. The next section discusses these
policy implications in more detail.
Policy Implications
While it is beyond the scope of this report to provide detailed policy recommendations, in this section
we do identify broad areas where policy makers should focus their attention to help improve
homeownership outcomes for low-income and minority owners. In short, a concerted policy effort to
improve homeownership experiences will have three broad thrusts: efforts to improve the initial
homebuying choices made by these families and individuals—including whether owning is the right
choice; efforts to ensure that homeowners optimize their mortgage choices after purchase and make
appropriate investments in maintenance and improvements to their homes; and efforts to help owners
resolve crises that threaten their ability to sustain homeownership. Policy goals in each of these broad
policy areas are discussed in the sections that follow.
For the most part, the policy directions outlined here do not represent new ideas. As a result, the
recommendations may be thought of more as an indication of where greater emphasis is needed rather
than where there has been a complete lack of effort. However, it seems to fair to conclude that there
has been much greater emphasis on efforts to promote homeownership than there have been on efforts
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
124
to support and sustain homeownership. For this reason, there is likely to be a greater need to expand
efforts for these latter goals. It is also important to note that there are very few studies that have
assessed whether first-time buyers are making the most appropriate housing and mortgage choices or
the effectiveness of policies to either promote or sustain homeownership.
49
A better understanding of
what policy approaches are most likely to be successful in various circumstances is clearly needed to
better inform policy choices.
Improving Initial Choices
The initial decisions made by individuals and families about whether to own, what house to buy, and
how to finance the purchase all have important implications for the outcomes realized. There are a
variety of ways in which policy efforts can help prospective homebuyers in each of these choices.
The most obvious approach for improving these initial decisions is through homebuyer education and
counseling. In many respects, this is a policy approach that has been well established over the last
decade, as the volume of homebuyer education and counseling services has increased significantly
since the early 1990s through the combined efforts of all levels of government and non-profit and for-
profit organizations. However, while such efforts are well established, what may be needed is a
review of these efforts to ensure that they place sufficient emphasis on the quality of buyers’
decisions and not just on helping buyers to succeed in purchasing a home. There is no systematic
information on the extent or nature of existing counseling efforts, so one can only speculate as to the
degree to which current efforts address these concerns.
Nonetheless, since the goal of homebuyer education and counseling programs is to help clients
achieve homeownership, there may be a tendency to place more emphasis on accentuating the
positive—that the program can help clients realize their dream of homeownership—and less emphasis
on assessing the question of whether homeownership is, in fact, an appropriate choice for these
households. Homebuyer education and counseling efforts ought to help clients to confront important
issues such as their likelihood of needing to move in the next few years, their ability and desire to
handle maintenance responsibilities, and their financial capability for responding to unexpected costs
or reductions in income. Clients of these programs ought to be made aware of the real risks
associated with buying a home and the chances that they may not be able to maintain homeownership.
While it is not often highlighted in descriptions of the outcomes of homebuyer education and
counseling, it ought to be considered a positive outcome of these efforts if a client chooses not to
pursue homeownership if they would not truly benefit from owning.
The importance of making careful choices about what home to buy also needs to be stressed,
including the value of a thorough home inspection to identify potential problems with the home.
Since low-income families may have little money to spare beyond requirements for a downpayment
and closing costs, a home inspection may seem like an unaffordable luxury. Clients need to
understand that a high quality home inspection is money well spent. To further encourage buyers to
take this step, financial assistance for these home inspections may also be warranted. As an
indication of the challenge of getting buyers to take this step, a program to support low-income
See Herbert et al. (2005) for a review of the existing literature assessing the efficacy of efforts to promote
homeownership).
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
125
49
homeownership in Michigan found that despite an offer by the state to pay for a home inspection, few
buyers actually took advantage of this aspect of the program (Herbert et al., 2003).
Finally, these efforts should also emphasis the importance of choosing a mortgage product that will
keep housing costs low while also not exposing the household to payment shocks that will make it
difficult to sustain homeownership. Since many counseling and education programs are linked to
affordable lending efforts, it is likely that the issue of mortgage choice receives a fair amount of
attention in existing efforts. In this regard, the problem facing counseling efforts may be less a
question of whether the right message is communicated to clients and more a question of whether
these counseling programs can effectively compete with the sales efforts of subprime lending
programs. The housing counseling industry developed in the 1990s in response to problems that low-
income and minority households had in accessing mortgage credit. During the 1990s, more relaxed
underwriting guidelines by conventional lenders as well as the growth of subprime lending have
diminished the problem of getting access to credit. Borrowers with low-incomes and poor credit now
face a range of mortgage choices—many of which can be obtained almost instantaneously without the
need for a prolonged counseling effort. Thus, the challenge for the homebuyer education and
counseling industry is how to meet the needs of their clientele with the same speed and ease as their
subprime competitors. This may require expedited approaches for assisting borrowers that get them
to “yes” more quickly while maintaining contact after purchase to deliver more in depth counseling
and support.
However, one challenge in recommending an emphasis on providing homebuyer education and
counseling to address the need for improving initial housing choices is that so little is known about
which approaches work and which do not. There have been a handful of studies that have assessed
the efficacy of homebuyer education, but the emphasis of these studies has been on examining
whether default rates are lower for those assisted by these efforts. The issues raised here go beyond
whether they are able to meet their mortgage payments to questions of whether the decision to buy,
what to buy, and how to finance the home are optimal. While a default is an indication that a poor
choice was made, these are only the most visible examples of poor decisions. Further study both
about the nature of existing counseling efforts and the efficacy of different approaches for achieving
the goals discussed here is needed.
Another obvious area where policy makers can influence homebuyers’ initial choices is through
efforts to regulate the mortgage industry to ensure that lending practices help buyers to make
adequately informed choices. Along these lines, there have been a variety of efforts by state
governments to impose stricter guidelines on lenders to eliminate deceptive practices that came to
light in the late 1990s. Critics of these state regulations contend that they impose liabilities and
requirements that result in more costs than benefits for consumers. Advocates contend that these laws
have provided an important safeguard for consumers who are making choices with significant
personal and financial ramifications. It seems clear that if the government is encouraging individuals
and families with little experience in mortgage markets to pursue homeownership, there needs to be
adequate regulatory protections to ensure that they are likely to make choices that keep
homeownership affordable while mitigating its risks.
One final issue that should be the focus of policy efforts concerns manufactured housing. As noted in
Chapter 2, nearly a quarter of low-income first-time buyers over the last decade have purchased
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
126
manufactured homes. While there is evidence that these homes provide good quality homes at a
reasonable price, in cases where the land is not owned along with the unit buyers are unlikely to
realize any of the potential financial benefits of homeownership. Given the importance of these
homes for low-income buyers, one policy goal could be to increase the share of these homes where
occupants also own the land. Perhaps tax incentives for developers of manufactured home parks
could be used to encourage greater land ownership among buyers.
Improving Choices Made After Purchase
The post-purchase issue that may be most ripe for greater policy effort is the need to enhance
refinance activity by low-income and minority homeowners—both in terms of whether the option to
refinance is exercised when the opportunity arises, what mortgage terms (particularly the interest rate)
are obtained upon refinancing, and how much it costs to refinance. Analysis of refinance activity has
found that low-income buyers are less likely to exercise options to refinance when the opportunities
arise, most likely due to credit constraints. More notably, minority owners are both less likely to
refinance, even when credit constraints are not evident, and also end up with interest rates that are
about one percentage point higher than the rates obtained by whites who refinance.
For several years now, policy makers have paid considerable attention to the issue of predatory
lending, which refers to a grab bag of lending practices that impose excessive costs and strip equity
from homeowners who refinance their homes. As discussed above, regulatory efforts are clearly an
important part of the policy response to this problem. But efforts to enhance affordable lending
options for existing owners are needed to address this need. Up to now, the focus of most affordable
lending programs has squarely been on helping first-time buyers to purchase homes. What is needed
is an equally strong emphasis on lending and counseling programs designed to help existing
homeowners to act on refinancing opportunities and to obtain affordable products when they do
refinance. As discussed above, a challenge for enacting such an effort is to effectively compete with
subprime lenders who both aggressively market their products and can make loans quickly. Efforts to
promote affordable refinance options for low-income and minority homebuyers need to be developed
that can provide an effective counterweight to the more expensive options available in the market.
Another issue that likely would benefit from greater attention is the need to support owners in
identifying and addressing home maintenance issues. This support could include counseling and
education to recognize and successfully manage home maintenance issues as well as lending
programs to help finance larger scale needs. This type of post-purchase counseling is widely
recognized as an important pillar of support for low-income homeowners, with the most notable
example being the “full-cycle” lending approach developed by Neighborhood Reinvestment
Corporation that is intended to support borrowers not just up to the point of home purchase, but also
after they are in their homes. However, despite the recognition of the potential benefits of post-
purchase counseling, these services appear to be much more rarely used. For example, in fiscal year
2003 the NeighborWorks network provided pre-purchase counseling to about 57,000 clients, while
post-purchase services were provided to about 18,000, or about a third of the volume.
50
Prior to the
1990s, many of the community-based organizations that are among the leaders in efforts to promote
See http://www.nw.org/network/policy/pdf/goalsFY03-FY05.pdf for statistics on the volume of clients
served.
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
127
50
homeownership played an important role in operating lending programs to support home
improvement and maintenance. While many of these efforts still exist, they appear to receive less
emphasis than efforts to support home purchase. Again, data from the NeighborWorks network is
instructive. While the network helped about 12,000 individuals to become homeowners in fiscal year
2003, they also assisted a little less than 8,000 owners with support for rehabilitation and repair
services.
51
Although it is worth noting that the volume of NeighborWorks’ clients receiving support
for rehabilitation and repair services has been growing in recent years.
Helping to Sustain Homeownership
One of the important innovations in mortgage markets during the 1990s was an increased emphasis
on efforts by lenders to provide delinquent borrowers with a range of options for addressing their
financial difficulties to avoid having these situations end in foreclosure (see Herbert et al. 2000 for a
description of the efforts developed by Fannie Mae, Freddie Mac, and FHA). Loss mitigation
programs, as these efforts are called, offer solutions such as providing periods of reduced or
suspended mortgage payments or opportunities to refinance loans to extend the term or lower the
interest rate as a way of reducing mortgage obligations. FHA offers a particularly generous option
called a partial claim that allows borrowers to turn missed payments into a non-interest bearing loan
that is only payable upon sale of the house or fulfillment of their primary mortgage obligation,
whichever comes first. Loss mitigation programs also offer options that do not result in owners
retaining the home, but avoid a foreclosure and the associated negative consequences for a borrowers’
financial circumstances and credit history. These options include pre-foreclosure sales, where owners
are allowed to sell their homes for less than their debts, and a deed-in-lieu of foreclosure, where
owners turn over their properties to the lender without the need for a foreclosure process.
These loss mitigation programs are an important tool in efforts to help homeowners sustain
homeownership or to mitigate the consequences of losing a home so that a return to homeownership
will be easier. In an analysis of loans purchased by Freddie Mac, Cutts and Green (2004) find that
among low- and moderate-income owners who enter into a repayment plan, the risk of home loss is
reduced by 68 percent. However, there are a number of ways in which these efforts could be
strengthened. Recent papers by the Neighborhood Housing Services of Chicago (2004) and Collins
and Gorey (2005) present a detailed discussion of approaches used to respond to mortgage
delinquency along with recommendations for improvements in the safety net available to support
owners. One of the key issues raised by these studies is the need for better methods for contacting
borrowers who have fallen behind in their payments. Cutts and Green (2004) note that Freddie Mac
loan servicers are only able to contact about half of all delinquent borrowers, while NHSC presents
information for highly-rated subprime servicers showing that these lenders only succeed in contacting
between 17 and 36 percent of delinquent borrowers. If lenders are unable to connect with these
owners, they are not able to negotiate a workout arrangement to help mitigate their circumstances. As
Collins and Gorey (2005) discuss in depth, there are promising examples of programs implemented in
a few markets around the country that use non-profit organizations as an “honest broker” to reach out
to borrowers assist them in their negotiations with lenders.
See Bright Ideas Volume 24, Number 2, Spring 2005, page 7 for data on home repair and rehabilitation
volumes.
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
128
51
While in some cases, telephone counseling may be sufficient to gather the necessary information from
borrowers to develop an appropriate strategy to remedy their default. However, in other cases, more
intensive in-person counseling may be needed. A significant challenge in providing this type of
service is how to pay for these efforts. Similarly, while many lenders will offer borrowers repayment
plans or loan modifications to help resolve delinquency, in some cases financial assistance is needed
to pay off the accumulated delinquency. FHA’s partial claim is an example of the type of assistance
that may be needed to get borrowers back on track, but this option is not generally available from
other lenders or insurers. There are several city- or state-level programs that provide this type of
support, most notably Pennsylvania’s Homeowners’ Emergency Mortgage Assistance Program
(HEMAP) and the Minnesota’s Foreclosure Prevention Assistance Program. But there are only a
handful of such efforts in selected market areas around the country.
Although there are a number of foreclosure prevention programs operating either through specific
lenders or in specific markets, many borrowers find themselves without access to some or all of the
supportive services they need. As Collins and Gorey observe:
While there are instructive aspects of all of these programs, a universal roadmap for
foreclosure prevention does not exist. Ideally borrowers struggling to pay their
mortgage would have access to a multi-tiered system of supportive services,
including lender referrals, counseling, financial assistance, property services, and
referrals to other social-service agencies.
In short, while there have been great strides in the last decade in developing loss mitigation
approaches, much more can be done to increase access to these important services.
Finally, in addition to loss mitigation for delinquent mortgage borrowers, there is also a need to
provide support for owners who are facing crises even before they miss a mortgage payment. The
relatively high rate of exit from homeownership within five years by low-income and minority
owners suggests that a fairly large share of these owners may be experiencing difficulties that make it
difficult to sustain homeownership. It is not known how many of these crises may not even reach the
stage of missing mortgage payments and so represents a silent failure of homeownership. Improved
methods for identifying and supporting these owners are also needed. The most common reasons for
mortgage delinquency indicate the types of crises that are likely to arise—including job loss, health
problems, divorce or death of a spouse, and large financial obligations, such as maintenance costs, tax
bills, or consumer debt. Policy efforts to provide greater support for low-income households
generally to confront these types of emergencies would also help to sustain homeownership. Such
efforts would include support for the unemployed, an expansion of health care insurance, and
emergency loan programs for unexpected costs.
Areas for Further Research
Throughout this report we have identified areas in the literature where not enough work has been
done to fully understand either the circumstances facing homeowners, the nature of their decisions, or
the outcomes realized. This section presents a brief description of the areas where further research
would be most valuable to enhance our understanding of the homeownership experience of low-
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
129
income and minority homeowners with an eye toward informing policy efforts to improve the
outcomes realized.
Is homeownership associated with greater housing size and quality for low-income and
minority homebuyers? The simple comparison of average housing characteristics of
owners and renters presented in Chapter 2 of this study found that homeowners did enjoy
larger and higher quality homes. However, this result may simply reflect the fact that
owners and renters differ in important ways. A multivariate analysis would shed more
light on the extent to which homeownership is associated with getting access to better
quality housing.
How do housing costs and quality change when households move into
homeownership? The data presented in Chapter 2 found that an increasing share of low-
income first-time buyers were experiencing severe housing cost burdens. However, this
type of cross sectional analysis does not shed light on whether these owner households
were worse off owning than they were renting, as their previous rental cost burden may
have been as high. An analysis of panel survey data could be used to examine how
housing consumption and costs change when low-income and minority households first
become owners.
Have the initial mortgage choices of homebuyers become riskier in recent years?
Analysis of the American Housing Survey through 2003 suggests that first-time buyers
were not making particularly risky mortgage choices. However, recent reports in the
popular and trade press indicate that the use of interest-only and payment-option
mortgages have become more widespread. An analysis of data from the 2005 AHS (or
perhaps private data sources such as Loan Performance Inc.) are needed to understand the
extent to which these riskier loans are being used and what the characteristics of these
borrowers are.
Has the likelihood that low-income and minority homebuyers will sustain
homeownership for at least five years changed over the last decade? Several recent
studies have spotlighted the fact that low-income and minority homebuyers face fairly
substantial risks of not being able to sustain homeownership. However, these studies do
not address the question of whether the likelihood of maintaining homeownership has
changed over time. While more liberal underwriting guidelines may mean that more
first-time buyers face high risks of being unable to sustain homeownership, these higher
risks may be offset by the growth of loss mitigation efforts that provide options for
responding to financial crises that were not available in the 1980s. An examination of the
changing risks of failing to sustain homeownership is needed to assess whether efforts to
support homeownership may be going too far.
What are the implications for households of an unsuccessful attempt at
homeownership? Several recent studies have highlighted the fact that many low-income
and minority first-time buyers experience relatively short tenures as owners. Only one of
these studies examines the subsequent housing choices of these households, with findings
that suggest a large share of these households do regain homeownership. Further
examination of those who leave homeownership quickly would help illuminate whether
these early exits are indeed a cause for concern or whether most of these cases are only
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
130
temporary setbacks. Panel data could be used to identify these cases and examine both
the likelihood of returning to homeownership and how these exits impact these families
and individuals in terms of their housing consumption and economic and physical well-
being.
What circumstances make it difficult to sustain homeownership and under what
conditions are households best able to respond to these circumstances? Very little is
understood about the dynamics of the homeownership experience of low-income
households. Several existing studies have used multivariate analysis to analyze the
factors associated with exits from homeownership. However, given the nature of the data
available, these studies leave unanswered a number of questions about the process by
which households are forced out of owning. For example, how often do these households
experience crises that affect either their income or their expenses? What are the most
common shocks? How do different owners respond to these shocks (including whether
they can draw upon savings, debt, insurance, or resources provided by family and
friends), and how are variations in these responses associated with different outcomes?
This type of understanding is needed to understand what circumstances are most likely to
expose owners to risks and what types of interventions are needed to help address these
risks. While at least a portion of this type of analysis may be possible with existing panel
survey data, many of the questions of interest may not be addressed by existing survey
questions reflecting the fact that most of these surveys were designed to examine labor
market outcomes and not housing outcomes. To adequately address these issues, it may
be necessary to add modules of questions to existing surveys related to whether the
household has experienced challenges in meeting mortgage obligations and how they
have coped with these challenges.
What are the maintenance and repair needs and activities of low-income and minority
owners? Very little research has assessed the extent to which owners are confronted by
maintenance problems and how they respond to these problems. One study of
participants in a low-income homeownership program found that such problems were not
at all uncommon and that in many cases owners were unable to address these needs. A
better understanding of the extent of these problems would help inform policy makers
about the need for intervention and what type of approaches would be most useful.
What has been the house price appreciation experience of minority homeowners and
how does this experience vary by the racial-ethnic composition of where they buy?
While a number of studies have assessed differences in house price appreciation by house
value, much less research has examined differences by race-ethnicity of either the buyer
or the neighborhood. While existing research suggests that there may not be any
systematic differences in appreciation expectations, further research is needed to support
this conclusion.
Are there differences in the ratio between market rents and values across different
segments of the housing market? A critical factor for determining whether low-income
households would financially be better off renting is how high rents are relative to house
values. The little research that has examined this issue suggests that, in fact, rents are
higher relative to values at the low-end of the value spectrum. Further analysis of this
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
131
issue would help shed light on whether there is a point at which low-income households
would be better off renting.
What are the impacts of homeownership on the social involvement and health of low-
income and minority owners? While the social benefits of homeownership are widely
assumed to exist, there is little good quality research to document these benefits—
particularly for low-income and minority owners. Well-designed studies that control for
the selection issues of who becomes an owner are needed to assess whether owners do
realize these benefits and whether they vary with the income or race-ethnicity of the
owner.
What approaches are most effective at enhancing the initial homeownership choices of
low-income and minority individuals and families, improving choices made after
homeownership is achieved, and helping to sustain homeownership? Very little
evaluative research has been conducted to assess the effectiveness of policies to
encourage or support homeownership. Further study is needed to ensure that the most
effective strategies are used to help optimize the homeownership experience of low-
income and minority families.
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
132
Chapter 6: Summary of Findings, Policy Implications,
and Areas for Further Research
133
Bibliography
Aaronson, Daniel. 2000. “A Note on the Benefits of Homeownership.” Journal of Urban
Economics 47: 356-369.
Apgar, William C., Jr. 2004. “Rethinking Rental Housing: Expanding the Ability of Rental Housing
to Serve as a Pathway to Economic and Social Opportunity,” Working Paper W04-11, Joint
Center for Housing Studies, Harvard University.
Apgar, William C., Jr., Allegra Calder, Michael Collins, and Mark Duda. 2002. An Examination of
Manufactured Housing as a Community- and Asset-Building Strategy. Washington, DC:
Neighborhood Reinvestment Corporation.
Apgar, William C., Jr. and Christopher E. Herbert. 2005. Subprime Lending and Alternative
Financial Service Providers: A Literature Review and Empirical Analysis. Washington, DC:
U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development, Office of Policy Development and
Research.
Archer, Wayne R., D.H. Gratzlaff, and David C. Ling. 1996. “Measuring the Importance of Location
in House Price Appreciation.” Journal of Urban Economics 40:334-353.
Archer, Wayne R., David C. Ling, and Gary A. McGill. 2002. “Prepayment Risk and Lower-Income
Mortgage Borrowers,” in Low-Income Homeownership: Examining the Unexamined Goal,
edited by N. Retsinas and E. Belsky. Brookings Institution Press: Washington, D.C.
Baker, Dean. 2005. “Who’s Dreaming?: Homeownership Among Low Income Families,” CEPR
Briefing Paper, Center for Economic and Policy Research.
Baker, Kermit and Bulbul Kaul. 2002. “Using Multiperiod Variables in the Analysis of Home
Improvement Decisions by Homeowners,” Real Estate Economics 30(4):551-566.
Baker, Deborah and Hazel Taylor. 1997. “Inequality in Health and Health Service Use for Mothers
of Young Children in South West England.” Journal of Epidemiology and Community
Health 51: 74-79.
Balfour, Danny and Janet Smith. 1996. “Transforming Lease-Purchase Housing Programs for Low
Income Families: Toward Empowerment and Engagement.” Journal of Urban Affairs 18:
173-188.
Baum, Thomas and Paul Kingston. 1984. “Homeownership and Social Attainment.” Sociological
Perspectives 27(2): 159-180.
Bibliography
134
Belsky, Eric S. and Mark Duda. 2002a “Anatomy of the Low-Income Homeownership Boom in the
1990s,” in Low-Income Homeownership: Examining the Unexamined Goal, edited by N.
Retsinas and E. Belsky. Brookings Institution Press: Washington, D.C.
Belsky, Eric S. and Mark Duda. 2002b “Asset Appreciation, Time of Purchase and Sale, and the
Return to Low-Income Homeowners,” in Low-Income Homeownership: Examining the
Unexamined Goal, edited by N. Retsinas and E. Belsky. Brookings Institution Press:
Washington, D.C.
Belsky, Eric S., Nicolas Retsinas, and Mark Duda. 2005. “The Financial Returns to Low-Income
Homeownership.” Cambridge, MA: Joint Center for Housing Studies, Working Paper.
Berkovec, James A., Glenn B. Canner, Stuart A. Gabriel, and Tomothy H. Hannan. 1994. “Race,
Redlining, and Residential Mortgage Loan Performance,” Journal of Real Estate Finance and
Economics 9:263-294.
Blackley, Dixie M. and James R. Follain. 1996. “In Search of Empirical Evidence That Links Rent
and User Cost.” Regional Science and Urban Economics 26: 409-431.
Boehm, Thomas P. and Keith R. Ihlanfeldt. 1986. “The Improvement Expenditures of Urban
Homeowners: An Empirical Analysis,” AREUEA Journal 14(1):48-60.
Boehm, Thomas P. and Alan M. Schlottmann. 1999. “Does Homeownership by Parents Have an
Economic Impact on Their Children?” Journal of Housing Economics 8: 217-232.
Boehm, Thomas P. and Alan Schlottmann. 2004a. Is Manufactured Housing a Good Alternative for
Low-Income Families?: Evidence from the American Housing Survey. Washington, DC:
U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development, Office of Policy Development and
Research.
Boehm, Thomas P. and Alan M. Schlottmann. 2004b. “The Dynamics of Race, Income, and
Homeownership,” Journal of Urban Economics 55:113-130.
Boehm, Thomas P. and Alan Schlottmann. 2004c. “Wealth Accumulation and Homeownership:
Evidence for Low-Income Families?” Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Housing and
Urban Development, Office of Policy Development and Research.
Boehm, Thomas P., Paul D. Thistle, and Alan Schlottmann. 2005. “Rates and Race: An Analysis of
Racial Disparities in Mortgage Rates,” unpublished working paper, March 2005.
Bogdon, Amy S. 1996. “Homeowner Renovation and Repair: The Decision to Hire Someone Else to
Do the Project.” Journal of Housing Economics 5: 323-350.
Brueckner, Jan K. 1997. “Consumption and Investment Motives and the Portfolio Choices of
Homeowners.” Journal of Real Estate Finance and Economics, Vol. 15, No. 3, pages 159-
180.
Bibliography
135
Bunce, Harold L., Debbie Gruenstein, Christopher E. Herbert, and Randall M. Scheessele. 2000.
“Subprime Foreclosures: The Smoking Gun of Predatory Lending” in Housing Policy in the
New Millennium. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development.
Calem, Paul S., Kevin Gillen, Susan Wachter, 2004. “The Neighborhood Distribution of Subprime
Mortgage Lending”, The Journal of Real Estate Finance and Economics 29(4):393-410.
Calem, Paul S., Jonathan E. Hershaff, and Susan M. Wachter, 2004. “Neighborhood Patterns of
Subprime Lending: Evidence from Disparate Cities,” Housing Policy Debate 15(3):603-622.
Canner, Glenn, Karen Dynan, and Wayne Passmore. 2002. “Mortgage Refinancing in 2001 and
Early 2002,” Federal Reserve Bulletin (December 2002): 469-481.
Capone, Charles A., Jr. 1995. “Taxation and Housing Tenure Choice: The Case for Moderate-
Income Homeownership.” Journal of Housing Economics 4:328-349.
Carasso, Adam, C. Eugene Steuerle, and Elizabeth Bell. 2005. “How to Better Encourage
Homeownership.” Tax Policy Issues and Options, No. 12, June 2005. Washington, DC:
Urban-Brookings Tax Policy Center.
Carliner, Michael S. 1998. “Development of Federal Homeownership ‘Policy’,” Housing Policy
Debate 9(2):299-321.
Carr, James H. and Jenny Schuetz. 2001. “Financial Services in Distressed Communities: Framing
the Issues, Finding Solutions,” Fannie Mae Foundation.
Carr-Hill, Roy, Nigel Rice, and Martin Roland. 1996. “Socioeconomic Determinants of Rates of
Consultation in General Practise Based on the Fourth National Morbidity Survey of General
Practices.” British Medical Journal 312: 1008-1013.
Case, Karl and M. Marynchecnko. 2002. “Home Price Appreciation in Low- and Moderate-Income
Markets” in Low-Income Homeownership: Examining the Unexamined Goal, Nicolas P.
Retsinas and Eric S. Belsky, editors. Washington, DC: Brookings Institution Press.
Case, Karl E. and Christopher Mayer. 1996. “The Housing Cycle in Eastern Massachusetts:
Variations among Cities and Towns,” New England Economic Review March/April:50-58.
Case, Karl E. and Robert J. Shiller. 1990. “Forecasting Prices and Excess Returns in the Housing
Market,” AREUEA Journal 18(3): 253-273.
Case, Karl E., and Robert J. Shiller. 1994. “A Decade of Boom and Bust in the Prices of Single-
Family Homes: Boston and Los Angeles: 1983-1993.” New England Economic Review
(March): 40-51.
Clapp, J. M., C. Giaccotto, and D. Tirtiroglu. 1991. “Housing Price Indeces Based on All
Transactions Compared to Repeat Subsamples.” AREUEA Journal 19(3): 270-285.
Bibliography
136
Coate, Douglas and James Vanderhoff. 1993. “Race of the Homeowner and Appreciation of Single-
Family Homes in the United-States.” Journal of Real Estate Finance and Economics 7(3):
205-212.
Collins, Michael and Rochelle Nawrocki Gorey. 2005. “Analyzing Elements of Leading Default-
Intervention Programs.” Fannie Mae Foundation Working Paper.
Cotterman, Robert F. 2002. “New Evidence on the Relationship Between Race and Mortgage
Default: The Importance of Credit History Data.” Washington, DC: U.S. Department of
Housing and Urban Development.
Cox, Kevin. 1982. “Housing Tenure and Neighborhood Activism.” Urban Affairs Quarterly 18(1):
107-129.
Coy, Peter. 2004. “When Home Buying by the Poor Backfires: For Many Families, a House Can Be
a Bad Investment,” Business Week (November 1, 2004).
Cummings, Jean L., Denise DiPasquale, and Matthew E. Kahn. 2002. “Measuring the Consequences
of Promoting Inner City Homeownership,” Journal of Housing Economics 11:330-359.
Cutts, Amy Crews and Richard K. Green. 2004. “Innovative Servicing Technology: Smart Enough
to Keep People in their Homes?” Freddie Mac Working Paper #04-03, July 2004.
Danis, Michelle A. and Anthony Pennington-Cross. 2005. “A Dynamic Look at Subprime Mortgage
Performance,” Federal Reserve Bank of St. Louis, Working Paper 2005-029A.
Danes, Sharon M. and Earl W. Morris. 1986. “Housing Status, Housing Expenditures, and
Satisfaction with Housing Quality.” Housing and Society 13(1): 32-43.
Deng, Yongheng, John M. Quigley, and Robert Van Order. 1996. “Mortgage Default and Low
Downpayment Loans: The Cost of Public Subsidy,” Regional Science and Urban Economics
26:263-285.
Di, Zhu Xiao, Eric Belsky, Yi Yang, and Xiadong Liu. 2004. “Do Homeowners Accumulate More
Wealth? The Importance of Housing to the Accumulation of Household Net Wealth?”
Unpublished manuscript. Cambridge, MA: Joint Center for Housing Studies of Harvard
University.
Dietz, Robert D. and Donald R. Haurin. 2003. “The Social and Private Micro-Level Consequences
of Homeownership,” Journal of Urban Economics 54(3):401-450.
DiPasquale, Denise and Edward Glaeser. 1999. “Incentives and Social Capital: Are Homeowners
Better Citizens?” Journal of Urban Economics 45: 354-384.
Bibliography
137
Elmer, Peter J. and Steven A. Seelig. 1999. “Insolvency, Trigger Events, and Consumer Risk
Posture in the Theory of Single-Family Mortgage Default.” Journal of Housing Research
10(1):1-25.
Flavin, Marjorie, and Takashi Yamashita. 2002. “Owner Occupied Housing and the Composition of
the Household Portfolio over the Life Cycle.” American Economic Review 92(1):345-62.
Fogelman, Ken, John Fox, and Christine Power. 1989. “Class and Tenure Morbidity: Do They
Explain Social Inequalities in Health among Young Adults in Britain?” in Health Inequalities
in European Countries, edited by John Fox. Aldershot, United Kingdom: Gower Publishing.
Follain, James R. and David C. Ling. 1991. “The Tax Subsidy to Housing and the Reduced Value of
the Mortgage Interest Deduction.” National Tax Journal 44(2): 147-168.
Friedman, Samantha, and Emily Rosenbaum. 2004. “Nativity Status and Racial/Ethnic Differences
in Access to Quality Housing: Does Homeownership Bring Greater Parity?” Housing Policy
Debate 15(4):865-901.
Gallin, Joshua. 2004. “The Long-Run Relationship between House Prices and Rents.” Federal
Reserve Board, Working Paper 2004-50.
Gilderbloom, John L. and John P. Markham. 1995. “The Impact of Homeownership on Political
Beliefs.” Social Forces 73(4): 1589-1607.
Glaeser, Edward L. and Jesse M. Shapiro. 2003. “The Benefits of the Home Mortgage Interest
Deduction.” Tax Policy and the Economy 17:37-82.
Goetzmann, William N. 1993. “The Single-Family Home in the Investment Portfolio.” Journal of
Real Estate Finance and Economics 6 (3): 201-22.
Goetzmann, William N. and Matthew Spiegel. 1997. “A Spatial Model of Housing Returns and
Neighborhood Stability.” Journal of Real Estate Finance and Economics 14(1-2):11-31.
Goetzmann, William N. and Matthew Speigel. 2002. “The Policy Implications of Portfolio Choice in
Underserved Mortgage Markets,” in Low-Income Homeownership: Examining the
Unexamined Goal, Nicolas P. Retsinas and Eric S. Belsky, editors. Washington, DC:
Brookings Institution Press.
Goodman, Jack. 1998. “The Costs of Owning and Renting Housing: 1985-1995.” National Multi
Housing Council working paper.
Goodman, Alan and M. Kawai. 1982. “Permanent Income, Hedonic Prices, and Demand for
Housing: New Evidence.” Journal of Urban Economics 12: 214-237.
Green, Richard K. 1996. “Should the stagnant homeownership rate be a source of concern?”
Regional Science and Urban Economics 26:337-368.
Bibliography
138
Green, Richard K. and Kerry D. Vandell. 1999. “Giving Households Credit: How Changes in the Tax
Code Could Promote Homeownership.” Regional Science and Urban Economics 29:419-
444.
Green, Richard K. and Michelle J. White. 1997. “Measuring the Benefits of Homeowning: Effects
on Children.” Journal of Urban Economics 41: 441-461.
Gronberg, Timothy J. and W. Robert Reed. 1992. “Estimation of Duration Models Using the Annual
Housing Survey,” Journal of Urban Economics 31:311-324.
Guest, Avery and R.S. Oropesa. 1986. “Informal Social Ties and Political Activity in the
Metropolis.” Urban Affairs Quarterly 21(4): 550-574.
Gyourko, Joseph and Joseph Tracy. 2002. “Using Home Maintenance and Repairs to Smooth
Variable Earnings,” Federal Reserve Bank of New York, Staff Report No. 168, May 2003.
Hanushek, Eric A., John F. Kain, and Steven G. Rivkin. 2004. “Disruption versus Tiebout
Improvement: The Costs and Benefits of Switching Schools.” Journal of Public Economics
88(9): 1721-1746.
Harding, John, Thomas J. Miceli, and C.F. Sirmans. 2000. “Do Owners Take Better Care of Their
Housing Than Renters?” Real Estate Economics 28(4):663-682.
Harkness, Joseph and Sandra J. Newman. 2002. “Homeownership for the Poor in Distressed
Neighborhoods: Does This Make Sense?” Housing Policy Debate 13(3): 597-630.
Harkness, Joseph and Sandra J. Newman. 2003. “Differential Effects of Homeownership on
Children from Higher- and Lower-Income Families.” Journal of Housing Research 14(1): 1-
19.
Haurin, Donald R. and Kyubang Lee. 1989. “A Structural Model of the Demand for Owner-
Occupied Housing.” Journal of Urban Economics 26:348-360.
Haurin, Donald R., Toby L. Parcel, and R. Jean Haurin. 2002. “Does Homeownership Affect Child
Outcomes?” Real Estate Economics 30(4): 635-666.
Haurin, Donald R. and Stuart S. Rosenthal. 2005a. The Growth of Earnings of Low-Income
Households and the Sensitivity of Their Homeownership Choices to Economic and Socio-
Demographic Shocks. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Housing and Urban
Development, Office of Policy Development and Research.
Haurin, Donald R. and Stuart S. Rosenthal. 2005b. The Sustainability of Homeownership: Factors
Affecting the Duration of Homeownership and Rental Spells. Washington, DC: U.S.
Department of Housing and Urban Development, Office of Policy Development and
Research.
Bibliography
139
Haurin, Donald R. and Stuart S. Rosenthal. 2005c. The Impact of House Price Appreciation on
Portfolio Composition and Savings. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Housing and
Urban Development, Office of Policy Development and Research.
Henderson, J. Vernon and Yannis M. Ioannides. 1989. “Dynamic Aspects of Consumer Decisions in
Housing Markets,” Journal of Urban Economics 26:212-230.
Herbert, Christopher E. 1997. Limited Choices: The Effect of Residential Segregation on
Homeownership Among blacks. Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard University.
Herbert, Christopher E., Debbie Gruenstein, and Kimberly Burnett. 2000. An Assessment of FHA's
Single Family Mortgage Insurance Loss Mitigation Program. Cambridge, MA, Abt
Associates.
Herbert, Christopher E., Jennifer Turnham, Michelle Wood, and Christopher Rodger. 2003.
Evaluation of the Michigan LINKS to Homeownership Home Purchase Program.
Cambridge, MA: Abt Associates Inc.
Herbert, Christopher E., Donald R. Haurin, Stuart S. Rosenthal, and Mark Duda. 2005.
Homeownership Gaps Among Low-Income and Minority Households. Washington, DC: U.S.
Department of Housing and Urban Development, Office of Policy Development and
Research.
Herbert, Christopher E. and Bulbul Kaul. 2005. The Distribution of Homeownership Gains During
the 1990s Across Neighborhoods. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Housing and Urban
Development, Office of Policy Development and Research.
Hornburg, Stephen. 2004. “Strengthening the Case for Homeownership Counseling: Moving
Beyond ‘A Little Bit of Knowledge’,” paper presented at the Neighborhood Reinvestment
Corporation Symposium, “Homeownership Education and Counseling: Where Do We Go
from Here?,” Washington, DC, August 11, 2004.
Hurst, Erik, Ming Ching Luoh, and Frank P. Stafford. 1998. “The Wealth Dynamics of American
Families, 1984-1994.” Brookings Papers on Economic Activity, Vol. 1.
Hurst, Erik and Frank Stafford. 2004. “Home is Where the Equity is: Mortgage Refinancing and
Household Consumption.” Journal of Money Credit and Banking 36(6):985-1014.
Immergluck, Daniel. 1999. Unfinished Business: Increases in African-American Home Buying and
Continuing Residential Segregation in the Chicago Region. Chicago, IL: Woodstock
Institute.
Immergluck, Daniel and Geoff Smith. 2001. Home Buying by Income: 1993-2000. Chicago, IL:
Woodstock Institute.
Bibliography
140
Immergluck, Daniel and Geoff Smith. 2004. Risky Business – An Econometric Analysis of the
Relationship Between Subprime Lending and Neighborhood Foreclosures. Chicago, IL:
Woodstock Institute.
Ioannides, Yannis M. 2002. “Residential neighborhood effects.” Regional Science and Urban
Economics 32:145-165.
Jewell, Kevin. 2003. Appreciation in Manufactured Housing: Stereotypes and Data. Austin, TX:
Consumers Union Southwest Regional Office.
Joint Center for Housing Studies. 1999. Improving America’s Housing. Cambridge, MA: Joint
Center for Housing Studies, Harvard University.
Joint Center for Housing Studies. 2001. Remodeling Homes for Changing Households. Cambridge,
MA: Joint Center for Housing Studies, Harvard University.
Joint Center for Housing Studies. 2003. Measuring the Benefits of Home Remodeling. Cambridge,
MA: Joint Center for Housing Studies, Harvard University.
Joint Center for Housing Studies. 2004. The State of the Nation’s Housing. Cambridge, MA:
Harvard University, Joint Center for Housing Studies.
Joint Center for Housing Studies. 2005. The Changing Structure of the Remodeling Industry.
Cambridge, MA: Joint Center for Housing Studies, Harvard University.
Joint Committee on Taxation. 2005. Estimates of Federal Tax Expenditures for Fiscal Years 2005-
2009. Prepared for the House Committee on Ways and Means and the Senate Committee on
Finance. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office.
Kiel, Katherine A. and Rachel T. Carson. 1990. “An Examination of Systematic Differences in the
Appreciation of Individual Housing Units.” Journal of Real Estate Research, Vol. 5, No. 3,
pages 301-317.
Keil, Katherine A. and Jeffery E. Zabel. 1996. “House Price Differentials in U.S. Cities: Household
and Neighborhood Racial Effects.” Journal of Housing Economics 5: 143-165.
Kim, Sunwoong. 2000. “Race and Home Price Appreciation in Urban Neighborhoods: Evidence
from Milwaukee, Wisconsin.” The Review of Black Political Economy 28(2): 9-28.
Kind, Paul, Paul Dolan, Claire Gudex, and Alan Williams. 1998. “Variations in Population Health
Status: Results from a United Kingdom National Questionnaire Survey.” British Medical
Journal 316: 736-741.
King, A.T. and Peter Mieszkowski. 1973. “Racial Discrimination, Segregation, and the Price of
Housing.” Journal of Political Economy 81: 590-606.
Bibliography
141
Kingston, Paul W. and John C. Fries. 1994. “Having a Stake in the System: The Sociopolitical
Ramifications of Business and Home Ownership.” Social Science Quarterly 75(3): 679-686.
Kinsey, Jean and Sylvia Lane. 1983. “Race, Housing Attributes, and Satisfaction with Housing.
Housing and Society 10(3): 98-116.
Kosterlitz, Julie. 2004. “Housing – Home Sweet Home?” National Journal (March 6, 2004).
Krumm, Ronald and Austin Kelly. 1989. “Effects of Homeownership on Household Savings.”
Journal of Urban Economics 26:281-294.
Lam, Julie A. 1985. “Type of Structure, Satisfaction, and Propensity to Move.” Housing and
Society 12(1): 32-44.
Lam, Ken and Bulbul Kaul. 2003. Analysis of the Housing Finance Issues Using the American
Housing Survey. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development,
Office of Policy Development and Research.
Lewis, Glyn, Paul Bebbington, Traolach Brugha, Michael Farrell, Baljit Gill, Rachel Jenkins, and
Howard Meltzer. 1998. “Socioeconomic Status, Standard of Living, and Neurotic Disorder.”
Lancet 352: 605-609.
Li, Y. and E. Rosenblatt. 1997. “Can Urban Indicators Predict Home Price Appreciation?” Real
Estate Economics 25(1): 81-104.
Linneman, Peter and Richard Voith. 1991. “Housing Price Functions and Ownership Capitalization
Rates.” Journal of Urban Economics 30: 100-111.
Lyons, William E. and David Lowery. 1989. “Citizen Responses to Dissatisfaction in Urban
Communities: A Partial Test of a General Model.” Journal of Politics 51(4): 841-868.
Macintyre, Sally, Alnne Ellaway, Geogg Der, Graeme Ford, and Kate Hunt. 1998. “Do Housing
Tenure and Car Access Predict Health Because They are Simply Markers of Income or Self-
Esteem?: A Scottish Study.” Journal of Epidemiology and Community Health 52: 657-664.
MacPherson, David A. and G. Stacy Sirmans. 2001. "Neighborhood Diversity and House Price
Appreciation," Journal of Real Estate Finance and Economics 22(1):81-97.
McCarthy, George, S. Van Zandt, and William M. Rohe. 2001. “The Economic Costs and Benefits
of Homeownership: A Critical Assessment of the Research.” Research Institute for Housing
American, Working Paper 01-02, May 2001.
Mendelsohn, Robert. 1977. “Empirical Evidence on Home Improvements,” Journal of Urban
Economics 4:459-468.
Mills, Edwin S. 1990. “Housing Tenure Choice.” Journal of Real Estate Finance and Economics
3:323-331.
Bibliography
142
Montgomery, Claire. 1992. “Explaining Home Improvement in the Context of Housing Investment
in Residential Housing,” Journal of Urban Economics 32:326-350.
National Community Reinvestment Coalition. 2003. The Broken Credit System: Discrimination and
Unequal Access to Affordable Loans by Race and Age. Washington, DC: National
Community Reinvestment Coalition.
National Training and Information Center. 1999. Preying on Neighborhoods: Subprime Mortgage
Lenders and Chicagoland Foreclosures. Chicago, IL: National Training and Information
Center.
Neighborhood Housing Services of Chicago. 2004. Preserving Homeownership: The Community
Development Implications of the New Mortgage Market. Chicago, IL: Neighborhood
Housing Services of Chicago.
Nettleton, Sarah and Roger Burrows. 1998. Mortgage Debt, Insecure Home Ownership and Health:
An Exploratory Analysis.” Sociology of Health and Illness 20(5): 731-753.
Nothaft, Frank E. and Yan Chang. 2004. “Refinance and the Accumulation of Home Equity
Wealth,” Freddie Mac Working Paper #04-02, February 2004.
Orzechowski, Shawna and Peter Sepiella, 2003. “New Worth and Asset Ownership of Households:
1998 and 2000,” Current Population Reports, P70-88, May 2003. Washington, DC: U.S.
Commerce Department, Bureau of the Census.
Page-Adams, Deborah and Nancy Vosler. 1997. “Homeownership and Well-Being Among Blue-
Collar Workers.” Center for Social Development, Washington University, Working Paper
97-5.
Pennington-Cross, Anthony, Anthony Yezer, and Joseph Nichols, 2000. Credit Risk and Mortgage
Lending: Who Uses Subprime and Why? Research Institute for Housing America, Working
Paper No. 00-03, September 2000.
Pitcoff, Winton. 2003. “Has Homeownership Been Oversold,” Shelterforce Online, Issue #127.
Pollakowski, Henry O., Michael A. Stegman, and William Rohe. 1992. Rates of Return on Housing
of Low- and Moderate-Income Owners. Joint Center for Housing Studies, Harvard University,
Working Paper 92-4.
Poterba, James M. 1991. “House Price Dynamics: The Role of Taxes and Demography,” Brookings
Papers on Economic Activity (2): 110-126.
Poterba, James. 1992. “Taxation and Housing: Old Questions, New Answers.” American Economic
Review 82 (2): 237-42.
Bibliography
143
Quercia, Roberto G., George W. McCarthy, Rhonda M. Ryznar, and Ayse Can Talen. 2000. “Spatio-
Temporal Measurement of House Price Appreciation in Underserved Areas.” Journal of
Housing Research 11(1): 1-28.
Quercia, Roberto G. and Michael A. Stegman. 1992. “Residential Mortgage Default: A Review of
the Literature.” Journal of Housing Research 3(2): 341-379.
Reid, Carolina Katz. 2004. “Achieving the American Dream? A Longitudinal Analysis of the
Homeownership Experiences of Low-Income Households,” dissertation discussion paper.
Rohe, William M. and Victoria Basolo. 1997. “Long-term Effects of Homeownership o the Self-
Perceptions and Social Interactions of Low-Income Persons.” Environment and Behavior
29(6): 793-819.
Rohe, William M., George McCarthy, and Shannon Van Zandt. 2002. “Social Benefits and Costs of
Homeownership,” in Low-Income Homeownership: Examining the Unexamined Goal,
Nicolas P. Retsinas and Eric S. Belsky, editors. Washington, DC: Brookings Institution
Press.
Rohe, William M. and Michael A. Stegman. 1994a. “The Impact of Home Ownership on the Social
and Political Involvement of Low-Income People.” Urban Affairs Quarterly 30(1): 152-172.
Rohe, William M. and Michael A. Stegman. 1994b. “The Effects of Homeownership on the Self-
Esteem, Perceived Control and Life Satisfaction of Low-Income People.” Journal of the
American Planning Association 60(1): 173-184.
Rohe, William M., Roberto G. Quercia, Shannon Van Zandt, and Gretchen Kosarko. 2003.
Individual and Neighborhood Impacts of Neighborhood Reinvestment’s Homeownership
Pilot Program. Washington, DC: Neighborhood Reinvestment Corporation.
Rohe, William M. and Leslie S. Stewart. 1996. “Homeownership and Neighborhood Stability,”
Housing Policy Debate 7(1):37-81.
Rosenbaum, Emily. 1996. “Racial/Ethnic Differences in Home Ownership and Housing Quality,
1991.” Social Problems 43(4):403-426.
Rossi, Peter H. and Eleanor Weber. 1996. “The Social Benefits of Homeownership: Empirical
Evidence from National Surveys.” Housing Policy Debate 7(1): 1-35.
Scheessele, Randall M. 2002. “Black and White Disparities in Subprime Mortgage Refinance
Lending,” Housing Finance Working Paper Series, HF-014, U.S. Department of Housing and
Urban Development, April 2002.
Schnare, Ann B. 1976. “Racial and Ethnic Price Differentials in an Urban Housing Market.” Urban
Studies 13: 107-120.
Bibliography
144
Schnare, Ann B. and Raymond J. Struyk. 1977. “An Analysis of Ghetto Housing Prices Over Time.”
In Residential Location and Urban Housing Markets, edited by Gregory K. Ingram. New
York: National Bureau of Economic Research.
Seward, J. A., C. J. Delaney, and M. T. Smith. 1992. “An Empirical Analysis of Housing Price
Appreciation in a Market Stratified by Size and Value of the Housing Stock.” Journal of Real
Estate Research 7 (2): 195-205.
Shlay, Anne B. 2004. “Low-Income Homeownership: American Dream or Delusion,” paper
presented at 2004 Annual Meetings of the Urban Affairs Association, Washington, DC.
Sinai, Todd and Nicholas Souleles. “Owner-Occupied Housing as a Hedge Against Rent Risk.”
Quarterly Journal of Economics 120(2): 763-789.
Skinner, Jonathan. 2003. “Is housing wealth a sideshow?” Papers in the Economics of Aging.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press and NBER.
Smith, L.B. and M.H.C. Ho. 1996. “The Relative Price Differential Between Higher and Lower
Priced Homes.” Journal of Housing Economics, Vol. 5, page 1-17.
Smith, B. A., and W. P. Tesarek. 1991. “House Prices and Regional Real Estate Cycles: Market
Adjustment in Houston.” AREUEA Journal 79 (1): 12-37.
Stephenson, R. and G. Shen. 1997. The Impact of Manufactured Housing on Adjacent Site-Built
Residential Properties in North Carolina. Greenville, NC: East Carolina University.
Stuart, Guy. 2000. Segregation in the Boston Metropolitan Area at the End of the 20
th
Century.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard Civil Rights Project.
Sundquist, J. and S.E. Johansson. 1997. “Self Reported Poor Health and Low Educational Level
Predictors for Mortality: A Population Based Follow Up Study of 39,156 People in Sweden.”
Journal of Epidemiology and Community Health 51: 35-40.
Susin, Scott. 2003. “Mortgage Interest Rates and Refinancing: Racial and Ethnic Patterns.” Paper
presented at the 2003 AREUEA Mid-Year Meeting.
The Reinvestment Fund. 2005. Mortgage Foreclosure Filings in Pennsylvania. Philadelphia, PA:
The Reinvestment Fund.
Tong, Zhong Yi and John L. Glascock. 2000. “Price Dynamics of Owner-Occupied Housing in the
Baltimore-Washington Area: Does Structure Type Matter?” Journal of Housing Research
11(1): 29-66.
Turnham, Jennifer, Naomi Michlin, Gretchen Locke, Michelle Wood, and Michael Baker. 2003.
Voucher Homeownership Assessment. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Housing and
Urban Development, Office of Policy Development and Research.
Bibliography
145
Turnham, Jennifer, Christopher Herbert, Sandra Nolden, Judith Feins, and Jessica Bonjorni. 2004.
Study of Homebuyer Activity through the HOME Investment Partnerships Program.
Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development, Office of Policy
Development and Research.
U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development. 2005. U.S. Housing Market Conditions.
Van Order, Robert and Peter Zorn. 2002. “Performance of Low-Income and Minority Mortgages,”
in Low-Income Homeownership: Examining the Unexamined Goal, edited by N. Retsinas and
E. Belsky. Brookings Institution Press: Washington, D.C.
Vandell, Kerry D., 1995. How Ruthless is Mortgage Default? A Review and Synthesis of the
Evidence. Journal of Housing Research 6(2):245-264.
Varady, David P. 1986. “Determinants of Residential Mobility Decisions,” Journal of the American
Planning Association 49:181-199.
Yinger, John. 1978. “The Black-White Price Differential in Housing: Some Further Evidence.”
Land Economics 54: 187-206.
Bibliography
146
Bibliography
147
Appendix A:
Estimate of Tax Benefits of Homeownership by
Income
This appendix describes the assumptions used to estimate the value of the tax benefits of
homeownership as of 2004 as presented in Chapter 4. Three household types are considered: a
married couple with two children, a single parent with one child, and a single person. These
households correspond to the income tax filing status of married couple, head of household, and
individual, respectively. We examine each of these households at five different income levels:
$15,000, $30,000, $45,000, $60,000, and $75,000. The first step in estimating the tax benefits of
homeownership for these prototypical households is to make assumptions about the value of the home
purchased and the costs associated with this home. We assume that households purchase a home
using a 5 percent downpayment and obtain a 30-year fixed-rate mortgage at 6 percent interest that
results in a monthly housing payment (including property taxes and insurance) equal to 33 percent of
their gross income. Based on available information on the average effective property tax rate and
property insurance costs across the country we assume that property taxes are 1.7 percent and
property insurance costs 0.4 percent of the home’s value.
52
These assumptions result in an estimation
that households at the five income levels considered would purchase homes worth from $55,000 for
households earning $15,000 to $277,000 for households earning $75,000, with each intervening
$15,000 increment in income associated with house values worth about $55,000 more.
The next step is to make an assumption about the level of other itemized deductions available to the
household in addition to mortgage interest and property tax payments.
53
The most common itemized
deduction is for state and local taxes (Joint Committee on Taxation, 2005). For simplicity, we assume
tax filers pay 5 percent of their income in state and local taxes, which is about the average income tax
paid across the states (www.taxfoundation.org
). The next most common deduction is for charitable
contributions, but the average amounts claimed are small so we ignore this item. Other deductions
are much less commonly claimed, so they are also ignored in our simulation.
For each household type and income level, we then compare the amount of itemized deductions that
could be claimed in the first year of ownership (based on the mortgage interest paid, property taxes,
and state and local income taxes) to the available standard deduction. If the itemized deductions
exceed the standard deduction, the tax benefits of homeownership are then estimated by multiplying
the excess deduction that could be claimed by the marginal tax rate for the household taking into
account standard adjustments to gross income.
54
The value of these tax benefits is then divided by
total estimated housing costs including mortgage payments, property taxes, and hazard insurance to
derive the share of housing costs offset by tax benefits.
52
These assumptions are based on information from the Tax Foundation (www.taxfoundation.org) the
Insurance Information Institute (www.iii.org
).
53
Buyers can also deduct the value of prepaid interest, or discount points, but these costs are amortized over
time. We assume that no discount points were paid.
54
Specifically, we reduce household income by $3,100 per family member to account for the personal
exemption available for each member of the household claimed on the tax return
Bibliography
148